seasonable_o here_o if_o i_o have_v not_o somewhat_o to_o allege_v for_o my_o justification_n but_o when_o the_o reason_n which_o induce_v i_o to_o the_o first_o adventure_n mention_v in_o the_o introduction_n follow_v be_v serious_o consider_v as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v i_o hope_v i_o shall_v be_v capable_a of_o excuse_n at_o the_o least_o if_o not_o of_o pardon_n and_o for_o my_o venture_n on_o the_o other_o i_o shall_v say_v nothing_o more_o at_o the_o present_a but_o that_o as_o well_o my_o love_n to_o truth_n as_o to_o do_v right_a unto_o the_o author_n who_o i_o will_v willing_o look_v on_o as_o a_o man_n well_o principled_a and_o of_o no_o ill_a affection_n to_o church_n or_o state_n have_v invite_v i_o to_o it_o truth_n be_v the_o mistress_n which_o i_o serve_v and_o i_o presume_v that_o none_o will_v be_v offend_v with_o i_o because_o i_o tell_v they_o of_o their_o error_n in_o a_o modest_a way_n and_o bear_v witness_n for_o they_o to_o that_o truth_n of_o which_o they_o do_v profess_v themselves_o such_o especial_a lover_n in_o that_o great_a disputation_n between_o the_o esquire_n of_o the_o body_n of_o king_n darius_n whether_o the_o king_n wine_n women_z or_o the_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a power_n the_o whole_a assembly_n cry_v out_o in_o behalf_n of_o truth_n magna_fw-la est_fw-la veritas_fw-la &_o praevalet_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v great_a be_v truth_n and_o mighty_a above_o all_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o stand_v for_o the_o truth_n without_o consideration_n unto_o the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n i_o hope_v though_o i_o meeâ—_n some_o adversary_n i_o shall_v find_v more_o friend_n if_o not_o for_o i_o be_o at_o a_o reasonable_a pass_n for_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o small_a comfort_n to_o i_o that_o the_o weak_a candle_n of_o my_o study_n have_v give_v light_a to_o othâ—rs_n whereby_o they_o may_v discern_v some_o historical_a â—_z even_o in_o the_o dark_a mist_n of_o error_n which_o either_o partiality_n or_o incogitancy_n have_v cast_v before_o the_o eye_n of_o unwary_a reader_n which_o say_v i_o shall_v now_o add_v no_o more_o but_o that_o have_v two_o patient_n under_o cure_n of_o different_a temper_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v that_o i_o shall_v administer_v unto_o both_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o physic_n a_o ordinary_a purge_n be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o one_o whereas_o the_o foul_a body_n of_o the_o other_o do_v require_v a_o flux_v as_o some_o wound_n may_v be_v heal_v with_o balm_n when_o other_o more_o corrupt_a and_o putrify_a do_v exact_v a_o lance_a but_o so_o it_o happen_v many_o time_n that_o some_o man_n be_v more_o impatient_a of_o the_o cure_n then_o sensible_a of_o their_o disease_n and_o that_o in_o stead_n of_o give_v thanks_o to_o the_o physician_n for_o the_o great_a pain_n he_o take_v about_o they_o they_o pay_v he_o with_o nothing_o but_o displeasure_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o can_v befall_v i_o i_o be_o arm_v against_o it_o if_o by_o the_o hazard_n of_o my_o peace_n i_o shall_v procure_v this_o benefit_n to_o the_o present_a and_o succeed_a time_n that_o man_n may_v prove_v more_o careful_a of_o what_o they_o write_v and_o not_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o reader_n either_o through_o ignorance_n inadvertency_n or_o somewhat_o worse_o such_o and_o so_o many_o falsity_n mistake_v and_o error_n as_o have_v be_v late_o put_v upon_o he_o in_o some_o modern_a history_n it_o be_v that_o i_o aim_v at_o and_o have_v gain_v that_o point_n i_o have_v gain_v my_o purpose_n non_fw-la partis_fw-la studiis_fw-la agimur_fw-la sed_fw-la sumpsimus_fw-la arma_fw-la consiliis_fw-la inimica_fw-la tuis_fw-la ignavia_fw-la fallax_fw-la peter_n heyliu_fw-la examen_fw-la historicum_fw-la or_o a_o discovery_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o mistake_v falsity_n and_o defect_n in_o some_o modern_a history_n part._n i._n contain_v necessary_a animadversion_n on_o the_o church-history_n of_o britain_n and_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n publish_a by_o thomas_n fuller_n for_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o injure_a clergy_n 2_o corinth_n 13._o 8._o non_fw-la possumus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adversus_fw-la veritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la pro_fw-la veritate_fw-la minut._n foel_n in_o octavio_n et_fw-la veritas_fw-la quidem_fw-la obvia_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la requirentibus_fw-la a_o necessary_a introduction_n to_o the_o follow_v animadversion_n on_o the_o church-history_n of_o britain_n touch_v the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n and_o the_o preface_n to_o it_o 1._o intend_v some_o short_a animadversion_n on_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n for_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o injure_a clergy_n i_o have_v think_v good_a to_o prepare_v the_o way_n unto_o they_o by_o a_o plain_a but_o necessary_a introduction_n touch_v the_o quality_n and_o nature_n of_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v in_o hand_n concern_v which_o the_o reader_n be_v to_o understand_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1642._o m._n fuller_n publish_v his_o book_n call_v the_o holy_a state_n in_o the_o preface_n whereof_o he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o he_o shall_v count_v it_o freedom_n to_o serve_v two_o apprenticeship_n god_n spin_v out_o the_o thick_a thread_n of_o his_o life_n so_o long_o in_o write_v the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o christ_n time_n to_o our_o day_n and_o so_o much_o time_n it_o seem_v he_o have_v spend_v upon_o it_o except_o some_o start_n for_o recreation_n in_o the_o holy_a land_n before_o he_o have_v finish_v and_o expose_v it_o to_o the_o public_a view_n the_o book_n not_o come_v out_o until_o the_o year_n 1655._o whether_o agreeable_a to_o his_o promise_n and_o such_o a_o tedious_a expectation_n we_o be_v now_o to_o see_v for_o first_o the_o reader_n may_v expect_v by_o the_o former_a passage_n that_o he_o design_v the_o general_n history_n of_o the_o church_n from_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o call_n of_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n to_o the_o time_n we_o live_v in_o whereas_o he_o have_v restrain_v himself_o to_o the_o church_n of_o britain_n which_o he_o conceive_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v found_v in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v loath_a to_o give_v it_o the_o antiquity_n of_o be_v the_o work_n of_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o any_o of_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n or_o final_o of_o any_o apostolical_a spirit_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n and_o second_o though_o he_o entitle_v it_o by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church-history_n of_o britain_n yet_o he_o pursue_v not_o his_o design_n agreeable_a to_o that_o title_n neither_o there_o be_v little_o say_v of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n which_o certain_o make_v up_o a_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o isle_n of_o britain_n and_o less_o if_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o of_o the_o church_n of_o ireland_n which_o ancient_o pass_v in_o the_o account_n of_o a_o british_a island_n nor_o be_v it_o three_o a_o church-history_n right_o and_o proper_o so_o call_v but_o a_o aggregation_n of_o such_o and_o so_o many_o heterogeneous_a body_n that_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n make_v the_o least_o part_n of_o it_o abstract_a from_o the_o dress_n and_o trim_v and_o all_o those_o outward_a embellishment_n which_o appear_v upon_o it_o it_o have_v a_o very_a fit_a resemblance_n to_o that_o lady_n of_o pleasure_n of_o which_o marshal_n tell_v we_o pars_fw-la minima_fw-la est_fw-la ipsa_fw-la pvella_fw-la svi_fw-la that_o the_o woman_n be_v the_o least_o part_n of_o herself_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church-rhapsody_n have_v be_v fit_a for_o it_o though_o to_o say_v truth_n have_v it_o be_v answerable_a thereunto_o in_o point_n of_o learning_n it_o may_v have_v pass_v by_o the_o old_a title_n of_o fuller_n miscellany_n for_o such_o and_o so_o many_o be_v the_o impertinency_n as_o to_o matter_n of_o historical_a nature_n more_o as_o to_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n that_o without_o they_o this_o great_a volume_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o a_o narrow_a compass_n if_o it_o have_v take_v up_o any_o room_n at_o all_o so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o the_o present_a history_n as_o one_o do_v of_o the_o write_n of_o chrysippus_n a_o old_a philosopher_n chrysippi_n viz._n si_fw-mi quis_fw-la tollat_fw-la &_o chrysippi_n libris_fw-la quae_fw-la aliena_fw-la sunt_fw-la facilâ—_fw-la illi_fw-la vacua_fw-la relinquerentur_fw-la pergamena_n that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o if_o they_o be_v well_o purge_v of_o all_o such_o passage_n as_o be_v not_o pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n there_o will_v be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o they_o to_o fill_v up_o his_o parchment_n 2._o the_o first_o of_o this_o kind_n which_o i_o be_o to_o note_v be_v a_o mere_a extrinsecall_n and_o outside_n unto_o those_o impertinence_n which_o be_v couch_v within_o consist_v of_o title-page_n dedicatory_a epistle_n and_o several_a intermediate_v inscription_n unto_o every_o section_n a_o new_a way_n never_o travel_v before_o by_o
forth_o etc._n etc._n the_o offender_n to_o suffer_v such_o pain_n of_o death_n and_o forfeiture_n as_o in_o case_n of_o felony_n a_o statute_n make_v of_o purpose_n to_o restrain_v the_o insolence_n of_o the_o puriâ—â—n_a faction_n and_o by_o which_o many_o of_o they_o be_v adjudge_v to_o death_n in_o the_o time_n ensue_v some_o as_o the_o author_n and_o other_o as_o the_o publisher_n of_o seditious_a pamphler_n but_o be_v make_v with_o limitation_n to_o the_o life_n of_o the_o queen_n it_o expire_v with_o she_o and_o have_v it_o be_v revive_v as_o it_o never_o be_v by_o either_o of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n may_v possible_o have_v prevent_v those_o dreadful_a mischief_n which_o their_o posterity_n be_v involve_v in_o fol._n 157._o sure_o i_o be_o it_o be_v most_o usual_a in_o the_o court_n of_o march_n arch_n rather_o whereof_o i_o have_v the_o best_a experience_n this_o be_v according_a to_o the_o old_a say_n to_o correct_v magnificat_fw-la assure_o archbishop_n whitgift_n know_v better_o when_o he_o be_v to_o write_v then_o to_o need_v any_o such_o critical_a emendation_n and_o therefore_o our_o author_n may_v have_v keep_v his_o arch_n for_o some_o public_a triumph_n after_o his_o conquest_n of_o the_o covetous_a conformist_n and_o high_a royalist_n which_o before_o we_o have_v it_o be_v the_o court_n of_o the_o march_n which_o the_o bishop_n speak_v of_o and_o of_o which_o he_o have_v so_o good_a experience_n he_o be_v make_v vice-precedent_n of_o the_o court_n of_o the_o march_n by_o sir_n henry_n sidney_n immediate_o on_o his_o first_o come_v to_o the_o see_v of_o worcester_n as_o sir_n george_n paul_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o life_n fol._n 163._o by_o the_o change_n of_o edmond_n into_o john_n contnar_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o as_o all_o these_o letter_n be_v write_v this_o year_n so_o they_o be_v indict_v after_o the_o six_o of_o july_n and_o probable_o about_o december_n when_o bishop_n grindal_n decease_v â—_o i_o grant_v it_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o grindal_n die_v on_o the_o six_o of_o july_n and_o i_o know_v it_o also_o for_o a_o truth_n that_o whitgift_n be_v translate_v to_o the_o see_v of_o canterbury_n on_o the_o 23._o of_o september_n than_o next_o follow_v but_o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o thereupon_o that_o all_o the_o letter_n here_o speak_v of_o be_v 12_o in_o number_n which_o be_v here_o exemplify_v be_v write_v in_o the_o compass_n of_o one_o year_n and_o much_o less_o in_o so_o narrow_a a_o time_n as_o about_o december_n nay_o the_o contrary_a hereunto_o appear_v by_o the_o letter_n themselves_o for_o in_o one_o of_o they_o write_v to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n fol._n 160._o i_o find_v this_o passage_n viz._n your_o lordship_n object_v thaâ—_n it_o be_v say_v i_o take_v this_o coarse_n for_o the_o better_a maintenance_n of_o my_o book_n my_o enemy_n say_v so_o indeed_o but_o i_o trust_v my_o friend_n have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o i_o what_o shall_v i_o look_v after_o any_o confirmation_n of_o my_o book_n after_o twelve_o year_n or_o what_o shall_v i_o get_v thereby_o more_o than_o already_o now_o the_o book_n mention_v by_o the_o bishop_n be_v that_o entitle_v the_o defence_n of_o the_o answer_n to_o the_o admonition_n against_o the_o reply_n of_o t._n c._n print_v at_o london_n an._n 1574._o to_o which_o the_o 12_o year_n be_v add_v which_o we_o find_v mention_v in_o this_o letter_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o this_o letter_n to_o the_o lord_n treasurer_n be_v write_v in_o the_o year_n 1586._o and_o consequent_o not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o year_n 1583._o as_o our_o author_n make_v they_o the_o like_a may_v be_v collect_v also_o from_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o other_o letter_n but_o that_o i_o have_v more_o necessary_a business_n to_o employ_v my_o time_n on_o fol._n 171._o the_o severe_a enforce_v of_o subscription_n hereunto_o what_o great_a disturbance_n it_o occasion_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v hereafter_o by_o god_n assistance_n be_v make_v to_o appear_v leave_v other_o to_o judge_v whether_o the_o offence_n be_v give_v or_o take_v thereby_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 143._o that_o in_o the_o business_n of_o church_n government_n he_o will_v lie_v at_o a_o close_a guard_n and_o offer_v as_o little_a play_n as_o may_v be_v on_o either_o side_n but_o for_o all_o that_o he_o can_v but_o declare_v himself_o for_o the_o strong_a party_n he_o have_v not_o else_o leave_v it_o as_o a_o matter_n doubtful_a whether_o the_o disturbance_n which_o ensue_v on_o the_o archbishop_n enforce_v of_o subscription_n and_o the_o scandal_n which_o do_v thence_o arise_v be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o imposer_n who_o have_v authority_n on_o his_o side_n as_o himself_o confess_v or_o the_o refuser_n carry_v on_o by_o self_n end_n and_o untractable_a obstinacy_n as_o for_o the_o article_n to_o which_o subscription_n be_v require_v they_o be_v these_o that_o follow_v viz._n 1._o that_o the_o queen_n only_o have_v supreme_a authority_n over_o all_o person_n boâ—n_v within_o her_o dominion_n 2._o that_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o ordination_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n contain_v nothing_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o that_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o year_n 1562._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o queen_n authority_n be_v consonant_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o which_o be_v so_o express_o build_v on_o the_o law_n of_o the_o realm_n must_v needs_o lay_v the_o scandal_n at_o their_o door_n who_o refuse_v subscription_n and_o not_o at_o he_o who_o do_v require_v it_o but_o love_n will_v creep_v they_o say_v where_o it_o can_v go_v and_o do_v our_o author_n what_o he_o can_v he_o must_v discover_v his_o affection_n to_o the_o causeâ—pon_n â—pon_z all_o occasion_n no_o where_o more_o manifest_o then_o where_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 187._o that_o since_o the_o high-commission_n and_o this_o oath_n it_o be_v that_o ex_fw-la officio_fw-la which_o he_o mean_v be_v take_v away_o by_o the_o â—â—ct_n of_o parliament_n it_o be_v to_o be_v hope_v that_o if_o such_o swear_n be_v sâ—_n great_a a_o grievance_n nihil_fw-la analogum_fw-la nothing_o like_o unto_o it_o which_o may_v amount_v to_o as_o much_o shall_v hereafter_o be_v substitute_v in_o the_o room_n thereof_o what_o can_v be_v say_v more_o plain_a to_o testify_v his_o disaffection_n one_o way_n and_o his_o zeâ—l_n another_o the_o high-commission_n and_o the_o oath_n reproach_v as_o grievance_n because_o the_o great_a curb_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n and_o the_o strong_a bulwark_n of_o the_o church_n a_o congratulation_n â—o_o the_o time_n for_o abolish_n both_o though_o as_o yet_o i_o â—â—nde_v no_o act_n of_o parliament_n against_o the_o oath_n except_o it_o be_v by_o consequence_n and_o illation_n only_o and_o final_o a_o hope_n express_v that_o the_o church_n never_o shall_v revert_v to_o her_o foâ—mer_a power_n in_o substitute_v any_o like_a thing_n in_o the_o place_n thereof_o by_o which_o the_o good_a people_n of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v stop_v in_o their_o way_n to_o the_o five_o monarchy_n so_o much_o fight_v after_o and_o yet_o this_o do_v not_o speak_v so_o plain_a as_o the_o follow_a passage_n viz._n fol._n 193._o wit_n will_v be_v work_v and_o such_o as_o have_v a_o satirical_n vein_n can_v better_o vent_v it_o then_o in_o lash_v of_o sin_n this_o speak_v in_o defence_n of_o those_o scurrilous_a libel_n which_o job_n throgmorton_n penry_n fenner_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o puritan_n rabble_n publish_v in_o print_n against_o the_o bishop_n anno_fw-la 1588._o thereby_o to_o render_v they_o ridiculous_a both_o abroad_o and_o at_o home_n the_o queen_n be_v 〈◊〉_d exclaim_v against_o and_o her_o honourable_a council_n scandalous_o censure_v for_o oppose_v the_o gospel_n they_o fall_v more_o foul_o on_o the_o bishop_n cry_v they_o down_o as_o antichristian_a petty-popes_n bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n cog_a and_o cozen_a knave_n dumb_a dog_n enemy_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n for_o which_o cause_n much_o applaud_v by_o the_o papist_n beyond_o sea_n to_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o acceptable_a then_o to_o see_v the_o english_a hierarchy_n reproachâ—_n and_o vilify_v and_o frequent_o â—â—red_v by_o they_o as_o unquestioned_a evidence_n for_o if_o our_o author_n rule_n be_v good_a fol._n 193._o that_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o the_o writer_n if_o he_o true_o cite_v what_o be_v false_a on_o the_o credit_n of_o another_o they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o examine_v punctual_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o which_o tend_v so_o apparent_o to_o the_o great_a advantage_n of_o their_o cause_n and_o party_n but_o this_o rule_n whether_o true_a or_o false_a can_v be_v use_v to_o justify_v our_o author_n in_o many_o passage_n though_o true_o cite_v consider_v that_o he_o can_v choose_v but_o know_v they_o to_o be_v false_a in_o themselves_o
puritanical_a zeal_n shall_v be_v lose_v to_o posterity_n these_o thing_n i_o may_v have_v note_v in_o their_o proper_a place_n but_o that_o they_o be_v reserve_v for_o this_o as_o a_o taste_n to_o the_o rest_n 12._o et_fw-la jam_fw-la finis_fw-la erat_fw-la and_o here_o i_o think_v i_o shall_v have_v end_v this_o anatomy_n of_o our_o author_n book_n but_o that_o there_o be_v another_o passage_n in_o the_o preface_n thereof_o which_o require_v a_o little_o further_a consideration_n for_o in_o that_o preface_n he_o inform_v we_o by_o the_o way_n of_o caution_n that_o the_o three_o first_o book_n be_v for_o the_o main_a write_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n as_o appear_z by_o the_o passage_n then_o proper_a for_o the_o government_n the_o other_o nine_o book_n be_v make_v since_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n by_o which_o it_o seem_v that_o our_o author_n never_o mean_v to_o frame_v his_o history_n by_o the_o line_n of_o truth_n but_o to_o attemper_v it_o to_o the_o palate_n of_o the_o present_a government_n whatsoever_o it_o then_o be_v or_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v which_o i_o be_o sure_a agree_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o history_n and_o though_o i_o can_v most_o easy_o grant_v that_o the_o four_o book_n and_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v be_v write_v after_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n of_o state_n in_o make_v a_o new_a commonwealth_n out_o of_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o ancient_a monarchy_n yet_o i_o concur_v not_o with_o our_o author_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o former_a for_o it_o appear_v by_o some_o passage_n that_o the_o three_o first_o book_n either_o be_v not_o all_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o king_n or_o else_o he_o must_v give_v himself_o some_o disloyal_a hope_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v never_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o place_n and_o poweâ—_n by_o which_o he_o may_v be_v call_v to_o a_o reckon_n for_o they_o for_o in_o the_o second_o book_n he_o reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n for_o a_o popish_a trinket_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a to_o have_v be_v write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n that_o be_v no_o expression_n suitable_a unto_o such_o a_o time_n second_o speak_v of_o the_o precedency_n which_o be_v six_o in_o canterbury_n by_o remove_v the_o archiepiscopal_n see_v from_o london_n thither_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o muâ—h_o which_o see_v go_v first_o when_o live_v see_v our_o age_n â—ath_v lay_v they_o â—oth_v alike_o level_a in_o in_o their_o grave_n but_o certain_o the_o government_n be_v not_o change_v into_o a_o state_n or_o commonwealth_n till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n and_o till_o the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n neither_o of_o those_o episcopal_n see_v nor_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v lay_v so_o level_a in_o their_o grave_n but_o that_o they_o be_v in_o hope_n of_o a_o resurrection_n the_o king_n declare_v himself_o very_o constant_o in_o the_o treaty_n at_o the_o isle_n of_o wight_n as_o well_o against_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n as_o the_o alienation_n of_o their_o land_n three_o in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o same_o book_n he_o make_v a_o great_a dispute_n against_o the_o high_a and_o sacred_a privilege_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n in_o cure_v the_o disease_n common_o call_v the_o king_n evil_a whether_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o magic_n or_o imagination_n or_o indeed_o a_o miracle_n next_o bring_v we_o in_o a_o old_a wife_n tale_n about_o queen_n elizabeth_n as_o if_o she_o have_v disclaim_v that_o power_n which_o she_o daily_o exercise_v and_o final_o manage_v a_o quarrel_n against_o the_o form_n of_o prayer_n use_v at_o the_o cure_n of_o that_o evil_a which_o he_o arraign_v for_o superstition_n and_o impertinency_n no_o inferior_a crime_n be_v all_o these_o passage_n proper_a to_o that_o government_n also_o final_o in_o the_o three_o book_n he_o derogate_v from_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n give_v the_o bind_n and_o conclude_v power_n in_o matter_n which_o concern_v the_o civil_a right_n of_o the_o subject_n not_o to_o the_o king_n but_o to_o the_o lay-people_n of_o the_o land_n assemble_v in_o parliament_n which_o game_n he_o after_o follow_v in_o the_o â—ighth_n and_o last_o and_o though_o it_o may_v be_v safe_a enough_o for_o he_o in_o the_o eight_o &_o last_o to_o derogate_v in_o this_o manner_n from_o the_o king_n supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n yet_o certain_o it_o be_v neither_o safe_a for_o he_o so_o to_o do_v nor_o proper_a for_o he_o so_o to_o write_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o kingly_a government_n unless_o he_o have_v some_o such_o wretched_a hope_n as_o before_o we_o spâ—ke_v of_o 〈◊〉_d i_o must_v need_v say_v that_o on_o the_o read_n of_o these_o passage_n anâ—_n the_o rest_n that_o follow_v i_o find_v myself_o possess_v with_o much_o indignation_n and_o long_o expect_v when_o some_o champion_n will_v appear_v in_o the_o list_n against_o this_o goliath_n who_o so_o reproachful_o have_v defile_v the_o whole_a army_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o must_v needs_o confess_v withal_o that_o i_o do_v never_o enter_v more_o unwilling_o upon_o any_o undertake_n than_o i_o do_v on_o this_o but_o be_v solicit_v thereunto_o by_o letter_n message_n and_o several_a personal_a address_n by_o man_n of_o all_o order_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o of_o all_o degree_n in_o the_o university_n i_o be_v at_o last_o overcome_v by_o that_o importunity_n which_o i_o find_v will_v not_o be_v resist_v i_o know_v that_o as_o the_o time_n now_o stand_v i_o be_o to_o expect_v nothing_o for_o my_o pain_n and_o travel_n but_o the_o displeasure_n of_o some_o and_o the_o censure_n of_o other_o but_o come_v to_o the_o work_n with_o a_o single_a heart_n abstract_v from_o all_o self-end_n and_o private_a interess_n i_o shall_v satisfy_v myself_o with_o have_v do_v this_o poor_a service_n to_o the_o church_n my_o once_o bless_a mother_n for_o who_o sake_n only_o i_o have_v put_v myself_o upon_o this_o adventure_n the_o party_n who_o i_o be_o to_o deal_v with_o be_v so_o much_o a_o stranger_n to_o i_o that_o he_o be_v neither_o beneficio_fw-la nec_fw-la injurià _fw-la notus_fw-la and_o therefore_o no_o particular_a respect_n have_v move_v i_o to_o the_o make_n of_o these_o animadversion_n which_o i_o have_v write_v without_o relation_n to_o his_o person_n for_o vindication_n of_o the_o truth_n the_o church_n and_o the_o injure_a clergy_n as_o before_o be_v say_v so_o that_o i_o may_v affirm_v with_o a_o honest_a conscience_n non_fw-la lecta_fw-la est_fw-la operi_fw-la sed_fw-la data_fw-la causa_fw-la meo_fw-la that_o this_o employment_n be_v not_o choose_v by_o i_o but_o impose_v upon_o i_o the_o unresistable_a entreaty_n of_o so_o many_o friend_n have_v something_o in_o they_o of_o command_n but_o howsoever_o jacta_fw-la est_fw-la alea_fw-la as_o caesar_n once_o say_v when_o he_o pass_v over_o the_o rubicon_n i_o must_v now_o take_v my_o fortune_n whatsoever_o it_o prove_v so_o god_n speed_v i_o well_o errata_fw-la on_o the_o animadversion_n page_n 10._o line_n 17._o for_o melkinus_n r._n telkinus_n p._n 20._o l._n 21._o for_o queen_n of_o r._n queen_n of_o england_n p._n 27._o l._n 6._o for_o woodeâ—_n poir_fw-fr r._n woodensdike_n s_o p._n 42._o l._n 1._o for_o inconsiderateness_n r._n the_o inconsiderateness_n of_o child_n p._n 121._o l._n 28._o for_o ter_z r._n better_a p._n 145._o l._n 2._o for_o statuendo_fw-la r._n statuendi_fw-la p._n 154._o l._n 22._o horcontnar_fw-mi r._n cantuur_n p._n 154._o l._n 17._o for_o dr._n hammond_n r._n d._n book_n p._n 160._o l._n 1._o for_o his_o r._n this_o p._n 163._o l._n 28._o for_o jesuit_n r._n franciscan_n p._n 189._o l._n ult_n for_o contemn_v r._n confession_n p._n 221._o in_o the_o marg._n for_o wether_n r._n with_o other_o p._n 228._o l._n 2._o for_o den_n r._n dean_n p._n 239._o l._n 29._o for_o commons_o r._n canon_n p._n 271._o l._n ult_n for_o culis_fw-la r._n occulis_fw-la animadversion_n on_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n lib_fw-la i._o of_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o britan_n to_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n in_o order_n to_o the_o first_o conversion_n oâ—_n 〈◊〉_d british_a nation_n our_o author_n take_v beginning_n at_o the_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v in_o beâ—ore_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v preach_v unto_o they_o â—_o and_o in_o a_o sad_a condition_n they_o be_v indeed_o as_o be_v in_o the_o estate_n of_o gentilism_n and_o consequent_o without_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o the_o god_n that_o make_v they_o but_o yet_o not_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o other_o gentile_n wâ—â—_n be_v not_o only_o darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n bâ—â—â—o_o deprave_v also_o in_o their_o affection_n as_o to_o work_v all_o maâ—nâ—er_n of_o uncleanness_n even_o
writer_n of_o credit_n can_v be_v produce_v before_o the_o conquest_n who_o mention_v joseph_n come_v hither_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o it_o may_v first_o be_v say_v that_o where_o there_o be_v a_o conâ—â—nt_n uncontrole_v tradition_n there_o be_v most_o common_o the_o less_o care_n take_v to_o commit_v it_o to_o writing_n second_o that_o the_o charter_n of_o glassenbury_n relate_v from_o the_o norman_a to_o the_o saxon_a king_n and_o from_o the_o saxon_n to_o the_o briton_n be_v all_o build_v upon_o st._n josephs_n come_n hither_o and_o pâ—eaching_v here_o may_v serve_v in_o stead_n of_o many_o author_n bear_v witness_n to_o it_o and_o three_o that_o friar_n bale_n as_o great_a a_o enemy_n to_o the_o unwarrantable_a tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o our_o author_n can_v deâ—ire_v to_o have_v he_o have_v vouch_v two_o witness_n hereunto_o that_o be_v to_o say_v melkinus_n avalonius_n and_o gildas_n albanus_n who_o write_n or_o some_o fragment_n of_o they_o he_o may_v be_v believe_v to_o have_v see_v though_o our_o author_n have_v not_o as_o for_o some_o circumstance_n in_o the_o stoâ—y_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o dedicate_a of_o josephs_n first_o church_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n the_o bury_n of_o his_o body_n in_o it_o and_o the_o enclose_v of_o the_o same_o with_o a_o large_a churchyard_n i_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o product_n of_o monkish_a ignorance_n accommodate_v unâ—o_o the_o fashion_n of_o those_o time_n which_o the_o writer_n live_v in_o theâ—e_n be_v scarce_o any_o saint_n in_o all_o the_o calendar_n who_o history_n will_v not_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o like_a misconstruction_n if_o the_o additament_n of_o the_o middle_n and_o dark_a time_n shall_v be_v produce_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o the_o whole_a narration_n but_o such_o a_o enemy_n our_o author_n be_v to_o all_o old_a tradition_n that_o he_o must_v need_v have_v a_o blow_n at_o glassenbury_n thorn_n though_o before_o cut_v down_o by_o some_o soldier_n as_o himself_o confess_v like_o sir_n john_n falstaff_n in_o the_o play_n who_o to_o show_v his_o valour_n must_v thrust_v his_o sword_n into_o the_o body_n of_o those_o man_n which_o weâ—e_v dead_a before_o the_o bud_a or_o blossom_a of_o this_o thorn_n he_o account_v untrue_a which_o be_v it_o true_a etc._n etc._n fol._n 8._o affirm_v fâ—om_n i_o know_v not_o who_o that_o it_o do_v not_o punctual_o and_o critical_o bud_v on_o christmas_n day_n but_o on_o the_o day_n near_o it_o or_o about_o it_o and_o be_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o so_o the_o miracle_n be_v not_o much_o the_o less_o then_o if_o it_o bud_v critical_o upâ—n_v christmas_n day_n as_o i_o have_v hear_v from_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o credit_n dwell_v near_o the_o place_n that_o indeed_o it_o do_v though_o unto_o such_o as_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o decry_v the_o festival_n it_o be_v no_o very_a hard_a mâ—tter_n to_o bely_v the_o miracle_n in_o fine_a our_o author_n either_o be_v unwilling_a to_o have_v the_o gospel_n as_o soon_o preach_v here_o as_o in_o other_o place_n or_o else_o we_o must_v have_v preacher_n for_o it_o from_o he_o know_v not_o whence_o such_o preacher_n we_o must_v have_v as_o either_o drop_n down_o immediate_o from_o the_o heaven_n as_o diana_n image_n be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v by_o the_o 35._o town-clerk_a of_o ephesus_n or_o else_o mâ—st_o sudden_o rise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n as_o tages_n the_o first_o soothsayer_n among_o the_o tuscan_n be_v report_v to_o have_v do_v by_o some_o ancient_a writer_n and_o yet_o we_o can_v say_v of_o our_o author_n neither_o as_o lactantius_n do_v of_o one_o acesilas_n if_o my_o memory_n fail_v not_o recte_fw-la hic_fw-la aliorum_fw-la sustulit_fw-la disciplinas_fw-la sed_fw-la non_fw-la rectè_fw-la sundavit_fw-la svam_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o though_o he_o have_v lay_v no_o good_a ground_n for_o his_o own_o opinion_n yet_o he_o have_v solid_o confâ—ted_v the_o opinion_n of_o other_o our_o author_n have_v a_o way_n by_o himself_o neither_o well_o skilled_a in_o pull_v down_o nor_o in_o build_v up_o from_o the_o first_o conversion_n of_o the_o britan_n proceed_v we_o now_o unto_o the_o second_o as_o parson_n call_v it_o or_o rather_o from_o the_o first_o preach_v to_o the_o propagation_n the_o christian_a faith_n here_o plant_v by_o st._n peter_n or_o st._n joseph_n or_o perhaps_o plant_v by_o the_o one_o and_o water_v rather_o by_o the_o other_o in_o their_o several_a time_n have_v still_o a_o be_v in_o this_o island_n till_o the_o time_n of_o lucius_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o a_o new_a conversion_n but_o only_o of_o some_o able_a labourer_n to_o take_v in_o the_o harvest_n the_o miracle_n do_v by_o some_o pious_a christian_n induce_v king_n lucius_n to_o send_v elvanus_n and_o meduinus_n two_o of_o that_o profession_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n request_v principal_o that_o some_o preacher_n may_v be_v send_v to_o instruct_v he_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o christ._n which_o the_o pope_n do_v accord_v to_o the_o king_n desiâ—e_n send_v faganus_n and_o derwianus_n two_o right_a godly_a man_n by_o who_o much_o people_n be_v convert_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o god_n convert_v into_o christian_a church_n the_o hierarchy_n of_o bishop_n settle_v and_o the_o whole_a building_n raise_v on_o so_o good_a a_o foundation_n that_o it_o continue_v undemoâ—isht_v till_o the_o time_n of_o the_o saxon_n and_o in_o the_o sum_n up_o of_o this_o story_n our_o author_n have_v refute_v some_o petiâ—_n argument_n which_o have_v be_v answer_v to_o his_o hand_n though_o much_o mistake_v by_o the_o way_n in_o take_v diotarus_n king_n of_o galatia_n for_o a_o king_n of_o sicily_n fol._n 10._o give_v we_o some_o other_o in_o their_o stead_n which_o he_o think_v unanswerable_a first_o he_o object_n against_o the_o pope_n answer_n to_o the_o king_n that_o fol._n 11._o it_o relate_v to_o a_o former_a letter_n of_o king_n lâ—cius_n wherein_o he_o request_v of_o the_o pope_n to_o send_v he_o a_o copy_n or_o collection_n of_o the_o roman_a law_n which_o be_v at_o that_o time_n in_o force_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d if_o britain_n be_v but_o actum_fw-la agere_fw-la but_o certain_o thoâ—gh_v those_o part_n of_o britain_n in_o which_o lucius_n reign_v be_v govern_v in_o part_n and_o bâ—t_o in_o part_n by_o the_o law_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v the_o law_n of_o rome_n at_o that_o time_n more_o in_o number_n and_o of_o a_o far_o more_o general_a practice_n then_o to_o be_v limit_v to_o so_o narrow_a a_o part_n of_o their_o dominion_n two_o thousand_o volume_n we_o find_v of_o they_o in_o justinians_n time_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o theophilus_n trebonianus_n vita_fw-la and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n of_o that_o noble_a faculty_n the_o emperor_n compose_v that_o book_n or_o body_n of_o law_n which_o from_o the_o universality_n of_o its_o comprehension_n we_o still_o call_v the_o pandect_n so_o that_o king_n lucius_n be_v desirous_a to_o inform_v himself_o in_o the_o law_n of_o that_o empire_n whether_o in_o force_n or_o out_o of_o use_n we_o regard_v not_o now_o may_v as_o well_o make_v it_o one_o of_o his_o desire_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o any_o great_a person_n live_v in_o ireland_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n may_v write_v to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n to_o procure_v for_o he_o all_o the_o book_n of_o statute_n the_o year-book_n commentary_n and_o report_n of_o the_o able_a lawyer_n though_o ireland_n be_v govern_v at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o law_n of_o england_n for_o though_o pope_n eleutherius_fw-la know_v better_a how_o to_o suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n cause_n as_o our_o author_n have_v it_o then_o to_o play_v the_o advocate_n in_o another_o yet_o do_v not_o that_o render_v he_o unable_a to_o comply_v with_o the_o king_n desire_n but_o that_o he_o think_v it_o better_a to_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n to_o his_o care_n and_o study_v in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v object_v that_o this_o letter_n mount_v king_n lucius_n to_o too_o high_a a_o throne_n make_v he_o the_o monarch_n or_o king_n of_o britain_n who_o neither_o be_v the_o supreme_a nor_o sole_a king_n here_o but_o partial_a and_o subordinate_a to_o the_o roman_n this_o we_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v true_a but_o no_o way_n prejudicial_a to_o the_o cause_n in_o hand_n lucius_z both_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v the_o king_n of_o britain_n though_o tributary_n and_o vassal_n to_o the_o roman_a emperor_n as_o the_o two_o balliol_n john_n and_o edward_n be_v both_o king_n of_o scotland_n though_o homager_n and_o vassal_n to_o edward_n the_o first_o and_o three_o of_o england_n the_o king_n of_o naples_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o those_o of_o austria_n and_o bohemia_n to_o the_o german_a emperor_n nor_o do_v the_o next_o objection_n give_v we_o any_o
lactantius_n have_v it_o posterity_n be_v too_o soon_o teach_v to_o follow_v the_o ill_a example_n of_o their_o predecessor_n and_o though_o he_o press_v it_o not_o so_o home_o as_o clesselius_fw-la do_v yet_o when_o the_o gap_n be_v once_o set_v open_a and_o the_o hedge_n of_o authority_n tear_v down_o bloodshed_n and_o war_n and_o other_o act_n of_o open_a violence_n will_v come_v in_o of_o course_n so_o that_o we_o may_v affirm_v of_o this_o dangerous_a doctrine_n as_o the_o sorbonist_n once_o do_v of_o the_o jesuit_n viz._n videtur_fw-la in_o negotio_fw-la sidei_fw-la periculosa_fw-la pacis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la perturbativa_fw-la &_o magis_fw-la ad_fw-la destructionem_fw-la quam_fw-la ad_fw-la aedificationem_fw-la but_o i_o have_v stay_v too_o long_o upon_o these_o first_o note_n i_o now_o proceed_v unto_o the_o rest_n fol._n 54._o this_o parliament_n be_v very_o active_a in_o matter_n of_o religion_n the_o convocation_n young_a brother_n thereunto_o be_v little_o employ_v and_o less_o regard_v our_o author_n follow_v his_o design_n of_o put_v matter_n of_o religion_n into_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n though_o he_o have_v choose_v a_o very_a ill_a medium_fw-la to_o conclude_v the_o point_n this_o parliament_n as_o active_a as_o he_o seem_v to_o make_v it_o trouble_v itself_o so_o little_a with_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o have_v it_o do_v less_o it_o have_v do_v just_a nothing_o all_o that_o it_o do_v be_v the_o repeal_n of_o some_o act_n make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n mary_n and_o settle_v matter_n in_o the_o same_o state_n in_o which_o she_o find_v they_o at_o her_o first_o come_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o common_a prayer_n book_n be_v review_v and_o fit_v to_o the_o use_n of_o the_o church_n by_o some_o godly_a man_n appoint_v by_o the_o queen_n alone_o receive_v no_o other_o confirmation_n in_o this_o present_a parliament_n then_o what_o it_o have_v before_o in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o supremacy_n be_v again_o restore_v as_o it_o have_v be_v former_o the_o title_n of_o supreme_a head_n which_o seem_v offensive_a unto_o many_o of_o both_o religious_a be_v change_v into_o that_o of_o supreme_a governor_n nothing_o in_o all_o this_o do_v de_fw-la novo_fw-la which_o can_v entitle_v this_o parliament_n to_o such_o activity_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n but_o that_o our_o author_n have_v a_o mind_n to_o undervalue_v the_o convocation_n as_o be_v little_o employ_v and_o less_o regard_v i_o grant_v indeed_o that_o the_o convocation_n of_o that_o year_n do_v only_o meet_v for_o form_n sake_n without_o act_v any_o thing_n and_o there_o be_v very_o good_a reason_n for_o it_o the_o bishop_n at_o that_o time_n be_v so_o tenacious_o addict_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n that_o they_o choose_v all_o except_o anthony_n kitchen_n of_o landaffe_n rather_o to_o lose_v their_o bishopric_n then_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o supremacy_n so_o that_o there_o be_v little_a or_o no_o hope_n of_o do_v any_o thing_n in_o convocation_n to_o the_o queen_n content_n in_o order_n to_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v then_o design_v have_v they_o be_v suffer_v to_o debate_v treat_v and_o conclude_v of_o such_o particular_n as_o have_v relation_n thereunto_o but_o we_o shall_v see_v when_o thing_n be_v somewhat_o better_o settle_v that_o the_o activity_n of_o the_o next_o convocation_n will_v make_v amends_o for_o the_o silence_n and_o unsignificancy_n of_o this_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v our_o author_n reason_n why_o speak_v of_o the_o convocation_n and_o the_o parlialiament_n in_o the_o notion_n of_o twin_n the_o convocation_n must_v be_v make_v the_o young_a brother_n assure_o there_o have_v be_v convocation_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n some_o hundred_o of_o year_n before_o the_o name_n of_o parliament_n have_v be_v ever_o hear_v of_o which_o he_o that_o list_v to_o read_v the_o collection_n of_o council_n publish_v by_o that_o learned_a and_o industrious_a gentleman_n sir_n henry_n spelman_n can_v but_o perceive_v fol._n 71._o this_o year_n the_o spire_n of_o pole_n steeple_n cover_v with_o lead_n strange_o fall_v on_o fire_n more_o modest_o in_o this_o then_o when_o he_o former_o ascribe_v the_o burn_a of_o some_o great_a abbey_n to_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n and_o so_o this_o steeple_n be_v both_o report_v and_o believe_v to_o be_v fire_v also_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a thing_n in_o our_o common_a almanac_n till_o these_o latter_a time_n to_o count_v the_o time_n among_o the_o other_o eâ—oches_n of_o computation_n from_o the_o year_n that_o st._n paul-steeple_n be_v fire_v with_o lightning_n but_o afterward_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v as_o our_o author_n true_o note_n to_o be_v do_v by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n careless_o leave_v his_o coal_n therein_o â—â—nce_v which_o acknowledgement_n we_o find_v no_o mention_n of_o this_o accident_n in_o our_o yearly_a almanac_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n find_v no_o other_o benefactor_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o great_a ruin_n but_o the_o queen_n bounty_n and_o the_o clergy_n benevolence_n i_o must_v needs_o tell_v he_o that_o these_o be_v only_a accessory_n to_o the_o principal_a charge_n the_o great_a part_n hereof_o or_o to_o say_v better_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v by_o the_o queen_n impose_v on_o the_o city_n of_o london_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o john_n stow_n that_o after_o this_o mischance_n the_o queen_n majesty_n direct_v her_o letter_n to_o sâ—ow_n suâ—veâ—_n the_o mayor_n will_v he_o to_o take_v order_n for_o the_o speedy_a repair_n of_o the_o same_o 623._o and_o in_o pursuance_n of_o that_o order_n beside_o what_o issue_v from_o the_o public_a stock_n in_o the_o chamber_n of_o london_n the_o citizen_n give_v first_o a_o great_a benevolence_n and_o after_o that_o three_o fifteen_o to_o be_v speedy_o pay_v what_o the_o queen_n do_v in_o the_o way_n of_o furtherance_n or_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o way_n of_o help_n be_v to_o be_v look_v upon_o as_o their_o free_a voluntary_a act_n no_o otherwise_o oblige_v thereto_o but_o as_o the_o public_a honour_n of_o the_o church_n and_o state_n do_v invite_v they_o to_o it_o the_o mayor_n and_o city_n be_v the_o party_n upon_o who_o the_o command_n be_v lay_v as_o most_o concern_v in_o the_o repair_n of_o their_o own_o cathedral_n which_o i_o think_v good_a to_o put_v our_o author_n in_o mind_n oâ—_n as_o a_o fault_n of_o omission_n only_o leave_v such_o use_n as_o may_v be_v make_v of_o the_o observation_n to_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o other_o fol._n 71._o here_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v inform_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o law_n what_o need_v the_o restore_n of_o those_o child_n who_o â—ather_n be_v condemn_v and_o die_v only_o for_o heresy_n which_o be_v conceive_v a_o personal_a crime_n and_o not_o taint_v the_o blâ—nd_n the_o parliament_n this_o year_n have_v pass_v a_o act_n for_o the_o restitution_n in_o blood_n of_o the_o child_n of_o thomas_n cranmer_n late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n for_o which_o our_o author_n as_o it_o seem_v can_v see_v no_o reason_n in_o regard_n he_o be_v condemn_v and_o die_v only_o for_o heresy_n for_o though_o say_v he_o this_o archbishop_n be_v first_o accuse_v of_o high-treason_n yet_o it_o afterward_o be_v wave_v and_o he_o try_v upon_o heretical_a opinion_n but_o in_o this_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v for_o though_o cranmer_n be_v condemn_v and_o die_v for_o heresy_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o condemn_v for_o that_o only_a nor_o be_v the_o accusation_n for_o treason_n wave_v as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v but_o the_o conviction_n of_o he_o as_o a_o heretic_n superad_v to_o it_o be_v accuse_v of_o high-treason_n for_o subscribe_v though_o unwilling_o to_o the_o proclamation_n of_o the_o lady_n jane_n he_o be_v commit_v to_o the_o tower_n on_o the_o 15._o of_o september_n 617._o and_o on_o the_o 13._o of_o november_n follow_v arraign_v at_o the_o guildhall_n in_o london_n and_o there_o convict_v and_o condemn_v together_o with_o the_o say_a lady_n jane_n the_o lord_n guildford_n dudley_n her_o husband_n and_o the_o lord_n ambrose_n dudley_n her_o husband_n brother_n of_o which_o four_o the_o lady_n jane_n and_o her_o husband_n only_o suffer_v death_n on_o that_o condemnation_n the_o lord_n ambrose_n dudley_n be_v reprieve_v for_o a_o better_a fortune_n and_o the_o archbishop_n reserve_v for_o a_o moâ—e_n cruel_a death_n for_o the_o queen_n find_v it_o more_o satisfactory_a to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n to_o have_v he_o burn_v for_o a_o heretic_n then_o hang_v for_o a_o traitor_n and_o be_v implacable_o bend_v against_o he_o for_o his_o activeness_n in_o the_o divorce_n think_v good_a to_o wave_v her_o first_o proceed_n and_o to_o have_v he_o put_v to_o death_n for_o heresy_n but_o the_o attainder_n hold_v still_o good_a at_o the_o common-law_n there_o be_v great_a reason_n
also_o i_o find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n about_o dr._n baroâ—_n of_o who_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o thus_o fol._n 125._o hist._n cam._n the_o end_n of_o dr._n peter_n baro_n the_o margaret_n professor_n his_o triennial_a lecture_n begin_v to_o draw_v near_o &_o c._n and_o not_o long_o after_o the_o university_n intend_v to_o cut_v he_o off_o at_o the_o just_a joint_n when_o his_o three_o year_n shall_v be_v expire_v this_o show_v our_o author_n though_o well_o travel_v in_o other_o country_n to_o be_v but_o peregrinus_fw-la domi_fw-la a_o stranger_n in_o his_o own_o university_n in_o which_o the_o margaret_n professor_n be_v not_o choose_v for_o three_o year_n but_o for_o two_o year_n only_o and_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o statute_n of_o that_o foundation_n the_o precise_a word_n whereof_o be_v these_o viz._n et_fw-la volumus_fw-la insuper_fw-la quod_fw-la de_fw-la caetero_fw-la quolibet_fw-la biennio_fw-la ultimo_fw-la die_fw-la cessationis_fw-la cujustibet_fw-la termini_fw-la ante_fw-la magnam_fw-la vacationem_fw-la vniversitatis_fw-la praedictae_fw-la una_fw-la habilis_fw-la apta_fw-la &_o idonea_fw-la persona_fw-la in_o lectorem_fw-la lecturae_fw-la praedictae_fw-la pro_fw-la uno_fw-la biennio_fw-la integro_fw-la viz._n a_o festo_fw-la nativitatis_fw-la b._n mariae_fw-la virgin_n tunc_fw-la proximè_fw-la sequente_fw-la duntaxat_fw-la durature_n eligatur_fw-la fol._n 105._o in_o nigro_n cedice_fw-la for_o this_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o observator_fw-la observe_v and_o thank_v he_o for_o it_o which_o say_v we_o shall_v close_v up_o this_o nine_o book_n with_o some_o consideration_n on_o these_o follow_a word_n which_o our_o author_n very_o ingenuous_o have_v lay_v before_o we_o viz._n fol._n 233._o if_o we_o look_v on_o the_o nonconformist_n we_o shall_v find_v all_o still_a and_o quiet_a who_o begin_v now_o to_o repose_v themselves_o in_o a_o sad_a silence_n especial_o after_o the_o execution_n of_o udal_n and_o penry_n have_v so_o terrify_v they_o that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v secret_a design_n we_o meet_v not_o their_o open_a and_o public_a motion_n and_o to_o say_v truth_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o they_o to_o change_v their_o course_n in_o which_o they_o have_v so_o often_o be_v foil_v and_o worsted_n the_o learned_a work_n of_o dr._n bilson_n after_o bishop_n of_o winchester_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o episcopal_a government_n of_o dr._n cousin_n dean_n of_o the_o arch_n in_o maintenance_n of_o the_o proceed_n in_o court_n ecclesiastical_a with_o the_o two_o book_n of_o dr._n bancroft_n the_o one_o discover_v the_o absurdity_n of_o the_o pretend_a holy_a discipline_n the_o other_o their_o practice_n &_o position_n to_o advance_v the_o same_o give_v the_o first_o check_n to_o their_o proceed_n at_o the_o push_n of_o pen._n all_o which_o be_v publish_v an._n 1593._o be_v second_v about_o two_o year_n after_o by_o the_o accurate_a &_o well_o study_v work_n of_o ric._n hooker_n than_o master_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o prebend_n of_o canterbury_n in_o which_o he_o so_o assert_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o english_a liturgy_n &_o lay_v such_o ground_n to_o found_v her_o polity_n upon_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v affirm_v to_o have_v strike_v the_o last_o blow_n in_o this_o quarrel_n but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o the_o argument_n of_o these_o learned_a 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o seasonable_a execution_n of_o some_o principal_a stickler_n which_o occasion_v the_o great_a calm_a both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n not_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o queen_n time_n but_o a_o long_a time_n after_o for_o beside_o that_o cartright_n and_o some_o other_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o active_a leader_n have_v be_v imprison_v and_o proceed_v against_o in_o the_o court_n of_o starchamber_n the_o edge_n of_o the_o statute_n 23_o eliz._n c._n 2._o which_o before_o we_o speak_v of_o have_v make_v such_o terrible_a work_n among_o they_o that_o they_o dare_v no_o long_o venture_v on_o their_o former_a course_n copping_n and_o thacker_n hang_v at_o st._n edmondsbury_n in_o suffolk_n barrow_n and_o greenwood_n execute_v at_o tyburn_n and_o penry_n at_o st._n thomas_n of_o water_n vdal_n billot_n studley_n and_o bouler_n condemn_v to_o the_o same_o death_n though_o at_o last_o reprieve_v not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o hackeâ—_n with_o coppinger_n and_o arthington_n his_o two_o prophet_n as_o more_o mad_a than_o the_o rest_n can_v not_o but_o teach_v they_o this_o sad_a lesson_n that_o 〈◊〉_d be_v no_o safe_a dally_v with_o fire_n nor_o jest_v with_o edge_n tool_n but_o there_o be_v more_o way_n to_o the_o wood_n than_o one_o and_o they_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o cast_v about_o for_o some_o other_o way_n sâ—nce_v the_o first_o have_v fail_v they_o hac_fw-la non_fw-la successit_fw-la aliâ_fw-la tentandum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d have_v be_v learn_v in_o vain_a if_o not_o reducible_a to_o practise_v so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o after_o this_o we_o find_v they_o not_o in_o any_o public_a and_o open_a motion_n when_o weary_v with_o their_o former_a blustering_n and_o terrify_v with_o the_o sad_a remembrance_n of_o such_o execution_n they_o betake_v themselves_o to_o secret_a and_o more_o dark_a design_n occultior_fw-la pompeius_n caesar_fw-la non_fw-la mesior_fw-la as_o it_o be_v in_o tacitus_n pompey_n intention_n be_v not_o less_o mischievous_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o caesar_n be_v but_o more_o close_o carry_v and_o bâ—cause_n close_o carry_v the_o more_o likely_a to_o have_v take_v effect_n have_v any_o but_o caesar_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o opposite_a party_n the_o fort_n that_o have_v be_v find_v impregnable_a by_o open_a battery_n have_v be_v take_v at_o last_o by_o undermine_v nor_o ever_o be_v the_o house_n of_o parliament_n more_o like_a to_o have_v be_v blow_v up_o with_o gunpowder_n then_o when_o the_o candle_n which_o be_v to_o give_v fire_n to_o it_o be_v carry_v by_o 〈◊〉_d in_o a_o dark_a 〈◊〉_d henceforward_o therefore_o we_o shall_v find_v the_o brethren_n 〈◊〉_d another_o ward_n practise_v their_o party_n underhand_o work_v their_o business_n into_o a_o state-faction_n and_o never_o so_o dangerous_o carry_v on_o the_o 〈◊〉_d as_o when_o least_o observe_v fill_v in_o the_o end_n when_o all_o prevention_n be_v let_v slip_n and_o the_o danger_n grow_v beyond_o prevention_n they_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o that_o end_n which_o we_o shall_v find_v too_o evident_o in_o the_o end_n of_o this_o history_n to_o which_o before_o we_o can_v proceed_v we_o must_v look_v back_o upon_o a_o passage_n of_o another_o 〈◊〉_d which_o without_o 〈◊〉_d the_o coherency_n of_o the_o former_a observation_n can_v not_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o and_o rectife_v in_o its_o proper_a place_n and_o be_v this_o that_o follow_v fol._n 179._o queen_n elizabeth_z come_v to_o the_o crown_n senâ—_n for_o abbot_n fecknam_n to_o come_v to_o she_o who_o the_o messenger_n find_v set_v of_o elm_n in_o the_o orchard_n of_o westminster_n abbey_n but_o he_o will_v not_o follow_v the_o messenger_n till_o first_o he_o have_v finish_v his_o plantation_n â—_o the_o tale_n go_v otherwise_o by_o tradition_n then_o be_v here_o deliver_v and_o well_o it_o may_v for_o who_o do_v ever_o hear_v of_o my_o elm_n in_o westminster_n orchard_n or_o to_o say_v truth_n of_o any_o elm_n in_o any_o orchard_n whatsoever_o of_o a_o late_a plantation_n elm_n be_v for_o grove_n and_o field_n and_o forest_n too_o cumbersome_a and_o overspreading_a to_o be_v set_v in_o orchard_n but_o the_o tale_n go_v that_o abbot_n feckâ—anâ—_n be_v busy_v in_o plant_v elm_n near_o his_o garden_n wall_n in_o the_o place_n now_o 〈◊〉_d the_o deaâ—s-yard_n be_v encounter_v with_o one_o of_o his_o acquaintance_n say_v my_o lord_n you_o may_v very_o well_o save_v your_o labour_n the_o bill_n for_o dissolve_v of_o your_o monastery_n be_v just_a now_o pass_v to_o which_o the_o good_a old_a man_n unmoved_a return_v this_o answer_n that_o he_o will_v go_v forward_o howsoever_o in_o his_o plantation_n not_o doubt_v though_o it_o please_v not_o god_n to_o continue_v it_o in_o the_o state_n it_o be_v but_o that_o it_o will_v be_v keep_v and_o use_v as_o a_o 〈◊〉_d of_o learning_n for_o all_o time_n ensue_v which_o say_v our_o 〈◊〉_d need_v not_o trouble_v himself_o with_o think_v how_o his_o 〈…〉_z this_o day_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o do_v he_o know_v where_o to_o find_v they_o animadversion_n on_o the_o ten_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n contain_v the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n the_o puritan_n clamour_n be_v hush_v and_o the_o papist_n give_v themselves_o some_o hope_n of_o better_a day_n afford_v king_n james_n a_o quiet_a entrance_n to_o the_o crown_n but_o scarce_o be_v he_o warm_v upon_o the_o throne_n but_o the_o puritan_n assault_v he_o with_o their_o petition_n and_o some_o of_o the_o papist_n find_v their_o hope_n begin_v to_o fail_v they_o turn_v
resolve_v to_o join_v they_o with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o member_n friar_n monk_n and_o cardinal_n and_o our_o author_n be_v a_o great_a favourer_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o must_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o scandal_n especial_o consider_v that_o papacy_n and_o praelacy_n be_v join_v together_o in_o the_o language_n of_o the_o present_a time_n and_o therefore_o fit_a to_o go_v together_o in_o this_o annotation_n fol._n 68_o in_o this_o parliament_n dr._n harsnet_n bishop_n of_o chichester_n give_v offence_n in_o a_o sermon_n preach_v at_o court_n press_v the_o word_n reddite_fw-la caesari_n quae_fw-la sunt_fw-la caesaris_fw-la as_o if_o all_o that_o be_v levy_v by_o subsidy_n or_o pay_v by_o custom_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v but_o a_o redditum_fw-la of_o what_o be_v the_o king_n before_o this_o parliament_n be_v placâ—â—_n by_o our_o author_n in_o the_o year_n 1613._o but_o 〈◊〉_d parliament_n in_o the_o sit_v whereof_o bishop_n haâ—â—â—et_v 〈◊〉_d the_o sermon_n above_o mention_v be_v hold_v by_o prorogation_n in_o the_o year_n 1609._o and_o afterward_o dissolve_v by_o proclamation_n in_o december_n of_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v concern_v which_o sermon_n king_n james_n give_v this_o account_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o assemble_v before_o he_o at_o whitehall_n march_v 23._o and_o therefore_o sâ—ith_o he_o that_o reverend_a bâ—shop_n here_o among_o you_o though_o i_o hear_v by_o divers_a he_o be_v mistake_v or_o not_o well_o understand_v yet_o do_v he_o preach_v both_o learned_o and_o 〈◊〉_d ancient_a this_o point_n concern_v the_o power_n oâ—_n a_o king_n for_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o king_n power_n in_o abstracto_fw-la be_v most_o true_a in_o divinity_n for_o to_o emperor_n or_o king_n that_o be_v monarch_n their_o subject_n body_n and_o good_n be_v due_a for_o their_o defence_n and_o maintenance_n but_o if_o i_o have_v be_v in_o his_o place_n i_o will_v only_o have_v add_v two_o word_n which_o will_v have_v clear_v all_o for_o after_o i_o have_v tell_v as_o a_o divine_a what_o be_v due_a by_o the_o subject_n to_o their_o king_n in_o general_a i_o will_v then_o have_v conclude_v as_o a_o english_a man_n show_v this_o people_n that_o as_o in_o general_a all_o subject_n be_v bind_v to_o relieve_v their_o king_n so_o to_o exhort_v they_o that_o as_o we_o live_v in_o a_o settle_a state_n of_o a_o kingdom_n that_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o own_o fundamental_a law_n and_o order_n that_o according_a thereunto_o they_o be_v now_o be_v assemble_v for_o this_o purpose_n in_o parliament_n to_o consider_v how_o to_o help_v such_o a_o king_n as_o now_o they_o have_v and_o that_o according_a to_o the_o ancient_a form_n and_o order_n establish_v in_o this_o kingdom_n put_v so_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o general_a power_n of_o a_o king_n in_o divinity_n and_o the_o settle_a and_o establish_a state_n of_o this_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o the_o bishop_n mean_v to_o have_v have_v do_v the_o same_o if_o he_o have_v not_o be_v straiten_v by_o time_n which_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a preach_v before_o we_o and_o such_o a_o auditory_a he_o dare_v not_o presume_v upon_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o bishop_n be_v thus_o justify_v and_o explain_v by_o king_n james_n and_o the_o parliament_n continue_v undissolved_a till_o december_n follow_v we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o much_o less_o on_o the_o occasion_n of_o some_o word_n speak_v in_o that_o parliament_n by_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o which_o thus_o our_o author_n ibid._n likewise_o dr._n neile_n bishop_n of_o rochester_n utter_v word_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n interpret_v to_o the_o disparagement_n of_o some_o repute_a zealous_a patriot_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o â—_o in_o this_o passage_n i_o have_v many_o thing_n to_o except_v against_o as_o 1._o that_o this_o patriot_n be_v not_o name_v to_o whoâ—e_v disparagement_n the_o word_n be_v pretend_v to_o be_v utter_v and_o 2._o that_o the_o word_n themselves_o be_v not_o here_o lay_v down_o and_o yet_o be_v make_v to_o be_v so_o heinous_o take_v that_o to_o sâ—ve_v the_o bishop_n from_o the_o storm_n which_o be_v come_v â—owards_n he_o the_o king_n shall_v principal_o be_v occasion_v to_o dissolve_v that_o parliament_n 3._o that_o dr._n neile_n be_v here_o call_v bishop_n of_o rochester_n who_o twice_o before_o viz._n sel._n 64._o &_o 67._o he_o make_v to_o be_v bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o leiâ—hfield_n and_o 4._o that_o the_o word_n here_o intimate_v shall_v be_v speak_v in_o parliament_n anno_fw-la 1613._o whereas_o by_o give_v dr._n neile_n the_o title_n of_o rochester_n it_o shall_v rather_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o parliament_n hold_v by_o prorogation_n till_o the_o last_o of_o december_n anno_fw-la 1610._o when_o it_o be_v dissolve_v and_o then_o dissolve_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n for_o not_o supply_v his_o necessity_n and_o other_o reason_n there_o express_v whereof_o this_o be_v none_o fol._n 70._o some_o conceive_v that_o in_o revenge_n mr._n john_n selden_n soon_o after_o set_v forth_o his_o book_n of_o tithe_n wherein_o he_o historical_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v payable_a jure_fw-la humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whether_o the_o act_n of_o the_o comedy_n call_v ignoramus_n may_v move_v mr._n selden_n at_o the_o first_o to_o take_v this_o revenge_n i_o inquire_v not_o here_o though_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o may_v that_o comedy_n be_v act_v before_o king_n james_n anno_fw-la 1614_o and_o this_o book_n come_v out_o about_o two_o year_n after_o anno_fw-la 1616._o but_o here_o i_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o first_o place_n our_o author_n partiality_n in_o tell_v we_o that_o mr._n selden_n in_o that_o book_n have_v prove_v historical_o that_o tithe_n be_v payable_a 〈◊〉_d humano_fw-la and_o not_o otherwise_o whereas_o indeed_o he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v that_o point_n but_o prove_v it_o not_o as_o will_v appear_v to_o any_o which_o have_v read_v the_o answer_n set_v out_o against_o he_o i_o observe_v second_o our_o author_n ignorance_n in_o the_o book_n itself_o tell_v we_o within_o few_o line_n after_o that_o the_o first_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a jew_n of_o the_o practice_n of_o tithing_n among_o the_o hebrew_n the_o second_o a_o christian_a and_o chief_o a_o english_a man_n whereas_o indeed_o that_o part_n thereof_o which_o precede_v the_o manner_n of_o tithing_n among_o christian_n have_v as_o much_o of_o the_o gentil_n as_o of_o the_o jew_n as_o much_o time_n spend_v upon_o examine_v of_o the_o tithe_n pay_v by_o the_o greek_n and_o roman_n as_o be_v in_o that_o among_o the_o hebrew_n three_o i_o must_v observe_v the_o prejudice_n which_o he_o have_v put_v upon_o the_o cause_n by_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n that_o though_o many_o divine_n undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o book_n yet_o sure_o it_o be_v that_o never_o a_o fierce_a storm_n fall_v on_o all_o parsonage_n barn_n since_o the_o reformation_n than_o what_o this_o treatise_n raise_v up_o and_o so_o our_o author_n leave_v this_o matter_n without_o more_o ado_n tell_v we_o of_o the_o church_n danger_n but_o not_o acquaint_v we_o at_o all_o with_o her_o deliverance_n from_o the_o present_a storm_n neither_o so_o violent_a not_o so_o great_a nor_o of_o such_o continuance_n as_o to_o blow_v off_o any_o one_o tile_n or_o to_o blow_v aside_o so_o much_o as_o one_o load_n of_o corn_n from_o any_o parsonage_n barn_n in_o england_n for_o though_o this_o history_n give_v some_o country_n gentleman_n occasion_n and_o matter_n of_o discourse_n against_o pay_v tithe_n yet_o it_o give_v none_o of_o they_o the_o audaciousness_n to_o deny_v the_o payment_n so_o safe_a and_o speedy_a a_o course_n be_v take_v to_o prevent_v the_o mischief_n which_o since_o our_o author_n have_v not_o tell_v we_o as_o have_v he_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o good_a historian_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v i_o will_v do_v it_o for_o he_o no_o soon_o be_v the_o church_n patrimony_n thus_o call_v in_o question_n but_o it_o please_v god_n to_o stir_v up_o some_o industrious_a and_o learned_a man_n to_o undertake_v the_o answer_n of_o that_o history_n which_o at_o the_o first_o make_v so_o much_o noise_n among_o the_o people_n dr._n tilles_o archdeacon_n of_o rochester_n first_o appear_v in_o the_o list_n manage_v that_o part_n of_o the_o controversy_n which_o our_o author_n call_v a_o christian_n and_o a_o englishman_n relate_v to_o old_a chartulary_n and_o infeodation_n the_o three_o first_o chapter_n which_o dr._n tilles_o have_v omit_v concern_v the_o payment_n of_o tithe_n by_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v solid_o but_o very_o smart_o examine_v and_o confute_v by_o mr._n mâ—ntague_n at_o that_o time_n fellow_n of_o eton_n college_n and_o afterward_o lord_n
himself_o possible_o â—an_v be_v and_o therefore_o i_o must_v not_o by_o disobey_v my_o prince_n commit_v a_o certain_a â—in_a in_o prevent_v a_o probable_a but_o contingent_a inconveniency_n this_o if_o it_o be_v good_a doctrine_n then_o when_o both_o the_o author_n and_o the_o book_n weâ—e_v crâ—ed_v up_o even_o to_o admiration_n be_v not_o to_o be_v reâ—â—â—ted_v as_o falâ—e_v doctrine_n now_o truth_n be_v constant_a to_o 〈◊〉_d not_o vary_v nor_o alter_v with_o the_o change_n of_o time_n bâ—t_fw-fr oâ—r_fw-fr author_n will_v not_o sâ—op_v here_o he_o go_v on_o and_o say_v ibid._n mâ—â—y_o moderate_a man_n be_v of_o opinion_n that_o this_o abuse_n of_o the_o lord-day_n be_v a_o principal_a procurer_n of_o god_n anger_n 〈◊〉_d pour_v out_o on_o this_o land_n in_o a_o long_a and_o bloody_a civil_a 〈◊〉_d and_o moderate_a perhaps_o they_o may_v be_v in_o apparel_n 〈…〉_z the_o like_o civil_a act_n of_o life_n and_o conversation_n but_o 〈…〉_z moderate_a enough_o in_o this_o observation_n for_o who_o have_v kâ—â—wn_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o lord_n or_o who_o have_v be_v his_o counsâ—llâ—_n 〈…〉_z the_o great_a apostle_n but_o it_o be_v as_o common_a with_o some_o man_n of_o the_o new_a religion_n to_o ascribe_v 〈…〉_z judgement_n to_o some_o special_a reason_n as_o 〈…〉_z the_o key_n which_o open_v into_o his_o cabinet_n 〈…〉_z as_o iâ—_n they_o be_v admit_v to_o all_o 〈…〉_z in_o the_o 〈…〉_z heaven_n before_o that_o dreadful_a 〈◊〉_d oâ—_n the_o year_n 1562._o and_o 1565._o the_o constant_a 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o chapel_n in_o his_o majesty_n house_n most_o 〈◊〉_d the_o cathedral_n and_o some_o of_o the_o parochial_a church_n and_o final_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o king_n anno_fw-la 1633._o commend_v a_o conformity_n in_o the_o parish_n church_n to_o their_o own_o cathedral_n they_o on_o the_o other_o side_n stand_v chief_o upon_o discontinuance_n but_o urge_v withal_o that_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o common-prayer-book_n seem_v to_o make_v for_o they_o so_o that_o the_o question_n be_v reduce_v to_o a_o matter_n of_o â—act_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o table_n must_v 〈◊〉_d this_o way_n or_o it_o must_v stand_v that_o way_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v how_o any_o condescension_n may_v be_v make_v on_o either_o 〈…〉_z to_o a_o accommodation_n or_o what_o our_o moderatâ—â—_n will_v have_v do_v to_o at_o one_o the_o difference_n suppoâ—e_v he_o â—â—tting_v in_o the_o chair_n the_o argument_n on_o both_o 〈…〉_z â—nd_v all_o the_o audience_n full_a of_o expectation_n 〈…〉_z will_v carry_v it_o the_o moderator_n fuller_n of_o old_a meâ—â—y-tales_n then_o ordinary_a thus_o resolve_v the_o business_n that_o he_o have_v hear_v it_o commend_v for_o a_o great_a piece_n of_o wisdom_n in_o bishop_n andrews_n 〈…〉_z that_o wheresoever_o he_o be_v a_o parson_n a_o dean_n or_o a_o bishop_n he_o never_o trouble_a parish_n college_n or_o diocese_n with_o press_v other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o which_o he_o find_v use_v there_o before_o his_o come_n thither_o that_o king_n james_n find_v the_o archbishop_n of_o spalleto_n in_o a_o resolution_n of_o question_v all_o such_o lease_n as_o have_v be_v make_v by_o his_o 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o savoy_n give_v he_o this_o wise_a counsel_n relinque_fw-la res_fw-la sicut_fw-la eas_fw-la invenisti_fw-la that_o he_o shall_v leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o 〈…〉_z that_o the_o sâ—id_a king_n be_v tell_v by_o a_o great_a person_n of_o the_o invert_v situation_n of_o a_o chapel_n in_o cambridge_n 〈◊〉_d answer_n that_o it_o do_v not_o matter_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d stand_v so_o their_o heart_n who_o go_v thither_o be_v 〈…〉_z in_o god_n service_n 〈…〉_z but_o for_o his_o part_n he_o like_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o resolution_n of_o dr._n prideaux_n when_o weary_v with_o the_o business_n of_o the_o councel-table_n and_o the_o high_a commission_n but_o as_o he_o be_v soon_o hot_a so_o he_o be_v soon_o cool_v and_o so_o much_o be_v observe_v by_o sir_n edward_n deering_n 5._o though_o his_o great_a adversary_n and_o the_o first_o that_o throw_v dirt_n in_o his_o face_n in_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n who_o tell_v we_o of_o he_o that_o the_o roughness_n of_o his_o uncourtly_a nature_n send_v most_o man_n discontent_v from_o he_o 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o he_o will_v often_o of_o himself_o â—inde_v way_n and_o mean_n to_o sweeten_v many_o of_o they_o again_o when_o they_o least_o look_v for_o it_o in_o this_o more_o modest_a than_o our_o author_n who_o give_v we_o nothing_o of_o this_o prelate_n but_o his_o want_n and_o weakness_n but_o of_o this_o reverend_a prelate_n he_o will_v give_v cause_n to_o speak_v more_o hereafter_o let_v we_o now_o on_o unto_o another_o of_o a_o different_a judgement_n his_o proâ—est_a enemy_n mr._n prin_fw-mi of_o who_o thus_o our_o author_n fol._n â—57_n mr._n william_n prinne_n be_v bear_v about_o bath_n in_o glocestershire_n etc._n etc._n and_o begin_v with_o the_o write_n of_o some_o orthodox_n book_n in_o this_o story_n of_o mr._n prinne_n and_o his_o suffering_n our_o author_n run_v into_o many_o error_n which_o either_o his_o love_n unto_o the_o man_n or_o zeal_n to_o the_o good_a cause_n or_o carelessness_n of_o what_o he_o write_v have_v bring_v upon_o he_o for_o first_o bath_n be_v not_o in_o glostershire_n but_o a_o chief_a city_n in_o the_o county_n of_o somerset_n second_o though_o i_o look_v on_o mr._n prinne_n so_o far_o forth_o as_o i_o be_o able_a to_o judge_v by_o some_o book_n of_o his_o not_o long_o since_o publish_v as_o a_o man_n of_o a_o far_o more_o moderate_a spirit_n than_o i_o have_v do_v former_o yet_o can_v i_o not_o think_v his_o first_o book_n to_o have_v be_v so_o orthodox_n as_o our_o author_n make_v they_o for_o not_o to_o say_v any_o thing_n of_o his_o perpetuity_n his_o book_n entitle_v lame_a giles_n his_o halting_n cousin_n cozen_v devotion_n and_o his_o appendix_n to_o another_o have_v many_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n no_o 〈◊〉_d champion_n against_o bow_v at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n nor_o great_a enemy_n to_o some_o ceremony_n here_o by_o law_n 〈◊〉_d in_o whicâ—_n particulars_n iâ—_n our_o author_n tâ—iâ—k_v he_o to_o be_v orthodox_n he_o declare_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n three_o the_o book_n call_v histriomastix_a be_v not_o write_v by_o mr._n prinne_n about_o three_o year_n before_o his_o 〈…〉_z as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o for_o than_o it_o must_v be_v wâ—it_fw-la or_o publish_v anno_fw-la 1634._o whereas_o indeed_o that_o book_n be_v publish_v in_o print_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o 1632._o and_o the_o author_n censure_v in_o star-chamber_n for_o some_o passage_n in_o iâ—_n abouâ—_n the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1633._o otherwise_o have_v it_o be_v as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o the_o punishment_n 〈…〉_z the_o offence_n and_o he_o must_v suffer_v for_o â—_o book_n which_o be_v not_o publish_v at_o that_o â—ime_n and_o perhaps_o not_o wâ—itten_v but_o our_o author_n hâ—th_v a_o special_a faculty_n in_o this_o kind_n which_o few_o writer_n 〈◊〉_d for_o â—s_v he_o post-dateth_a this_o histriomastix_a by_o make_v it_o come_v into_o the_o 〈…〉_z after_o it_o do_v so_o he_o aunt_n 〈◊〉_d a_o book_n of_o dâ—_n white_a then_o lord_n bishop_n of_o ely_n which_o he_o make_v to_o be_v publish_v two_o yeaâ—s_n soon_o than_o indeed_o it_o wâ—s_v thâ—t_a book_n of_o his_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o the_o sabbath_n come_v noâ—â—ut_o â—ill_v michaelmas_n anno_fw-la 1635._o though_o place_v by_o ouâ—_n author_n as_o then_o write_v anno_fw-la 1633._o for_o which_o see_v fol._n 144._o next_o unto_o mr._n prinne_n in_o the_o coâ—â—se_n of_o his_o censure_n come_v the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n the_o 〈◊〉_d whereof_o we_o have_v in_o our_o author_n who_o have_v leave_v a_o 〈…〉_z somewhat_o which_o he_o think_v not_o â—it_a to_o make_v know_v to_o all_o give_v some_o occasion_n to_o suspect_v that_o the_o matter_n be_v far_o woâ—se_v on_o the_o bishop_n side_n then_o perhaps_o it_o be_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v all_o further_a misconstruction_n in_o thiâ—_n 〈◊〉_d i_o will_v lay_v down_o the_o story_n as_o i_o find_v it_o thus_o viz._n the_o bishop_n purgation_n depend_v chief_o upon_o the_o testimony_n of_o one_o prideon_n it_o happen_v â—hat_n the_o 〈◊〉_d after_o one_o elizabeth_n heaâ—on_n be_v deliver_v of_o a_o 〈…〉_z base_a child_n and_o lay_v to_o this_o prideon_n the_o bishop_n find_v his_o great_a witness_n charge_v with_o such_o a_o load_n of_o filth_n 〈…〉_z will_v invalidate_v all_o his_o 〈…〉_z valid_a the_o bishop_n can_v easy_o prognosticate_v his_o own_o ruin_n therefore_o he_o bestir_v himself_o amain_o and_o though_o by_o order_n of_o the_o justice_n at_o the_o public_a session_n at_o lincoln_n prideon_n be_v charge_v as_o the_o repute_a father_n the_o bishop_n by_o his_o two_o agent_n powel_n and_o owen_n
digby_n now_o earl_n of_o bristol_n but_o he_o that_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o wit_n upon_o it_o and_o thereby_o give_v occasion_n unto_o other_o for_o the_o like_a mistake_n be_v sir_n edward_n deering_n in_o a_o speech_n make_v against_o these_o canon_n anno_fw-la 1640._o where_o we_o find_v these_o flourish_n will_v you_o confute_v the_o convocation_n they_o be_v a_o holy_a synod_n will_v you_o argue_v against_o the_o synod_n 26._o why_o they_o be_v commissioner_n will_v you_o dispute_v the_o commission_n they_o will_v mingle_v all_o power_n together_o and_o answer_v that_o they_o be_v some_o four_o thing_n that_o neither_o we_o know_v nor_o imagine_v that_o be_v to_o say_v as_o it_o follow_v afterwards_o p._n 27._o a_o convocational-synodical-assemble_o of_o 〈◊〉_d more_o of_o this_o fine_a stuff_n we_o may_v see_v hereafter_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o may_v judge_v by_o this_o remnant_n of_o the_o whole_a piece_n and_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n upon_o proof_n to_o be_v very_a â—light_n and_o not_o worth_a the_o weâ—ring_n for_o first_o the_o gentleman_n can_v not_o &_o our_o author_n can_v choose_v but_o know_v that_o a_o convocation_n and_o a_o synod_n as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o england_n of_o late_a time_n be_v but_o the_o same_o one_o thing_n under_o diveâ—s_a name_n the_o one_o borrow_v from_o a_o grecian_a the_o other_o from_o a_o latin_a original_a the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o provincial_a synod_n as_o a_o national_a synod_n be_v nothing_o elâ—e_v but_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o both_o province_n second_o our_o author_n know_v by_o this_o time_n that_o the_o commission_n which_o seem_v to_o make_v this_o doughty_a difference_n change_v not_o the_o convocation_n into_o a_o synod_n as_o some_o vain_o think_v but_o only_o make_v that_o convocation_n active_a in_o order_n to_o the_o make_n of_o canon_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v able_a to_o proceed_v no_o â—urther_o than_o the_o grant_n of_o subsidy_n three_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o ordinary_a then_o for_o the_o convocation_n of_o all_o time_n since_o the_o reformation_n to_o take_v unto_o themselves_o the_o name_n of_o synod_n for_o the_o article_n of_o religion_n make_v in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1552._o be_v call_v in_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n articuli_fw-la de_fw-la quibus_fw-la in_o synodo_fw-la londinensi_fw-la convenit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o same_o name_n give_v to_o those_o agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n an._n 1562._o as_o appear_v by_o the_o title_n of_o that_o book_n also_o in_o the_o latin_a edition_n the_o canon_n of_o the_o year_n 1571._o be_v say_v to_o be_v conclude_v and_o agree_v upon_o in_o synodo_n inchoat_fw-la â_fw-la lond._n in_fw-la aede_fw-la divi_z paulâ—_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o year_n 1575._o come_v out_o a_o book_n of_o article_n with_o this_o title_n follow_v viz._n article_n whereupon_o it_o be_v agree_v by_o the_o most_o reverend_a father_n in_o god_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o the_o bishop_n &_o the_o whole_a clergy_n of_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n in_o the_o convocation_n or_o synod_n hold_v at_o westminster_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o the_o year_n 1597._o be_v the_o last_o active_a convocation_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n time_n in_o which_o we_o meeâ—_n with_o a_o book_n entitle_v constitutiones_fw-la ecclesiasticae_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o synodo_fw-la inâ—heata_fw-la londini_fw-la vicâ—simo_fw-la quinto_fw-la die_fw-la mensis_fw-la octobris_fw-la our_o author_n final_o be_v to_o know_v that_o though_o the_o member_n of_o the_o two_o convocation_n of_o york_n and_o canterbury_n do_v not_o meeâ—_n in_o person_n yet_o they_o communicate_v their_o counsel_n the_o reâ—ults_n of_o the_o one_o be_v dispatch_v unto_o the_o other_o and_o there_o agree_v on_o or_o reject_v as_o they_o see_v 〈◊〉_d for_o it_o which_o lay_v together_o show_v the_o vanity_n of_o â—â—â—ther_n passage_n in_o the_o speech_n of_o sir_n edward_n deering_n where_o he_o vapoâ—reth_v thus_o viz._n a_o strange_a commission_n wherein_o no_o one_o commissioner_n name_n be_v to_o be_v find_v a_o 〈◊〉_d convocation_n that_o live_v when_o the_o parliament_n be_v 〈◊〉_d a_o strange_a holy_a synod_n where_o one_o 〈…〉_z confer_v with_o the_o other_o last_o siâ—_n edward_n deeriâ—g_n seem_v to_o marvel_v at_o the_o title_n of_o the_o book_n of_o canoâ—â—_n then_o in_o question_n express_v that_o they_o be_v treat_v upon_o in_o convocation_n 2d_o agree_v upon_o in_o synod_n and_o this_o say_v he_o be_v a_o new_a mould_n to_o cast_v canon_n in_o never_o use_v before_o but_o have_v he_o look_v upon_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n an._n 160â—_n he_o hâ—d_v find_v it_o otherwise_o the_o title_n this_o viz._n constitution_n and_o canon_n 〈…〉_z by_o the_o bishop_n of_o london_n precedent_n of_o the_o convocation_n for_o the_o province_n of_o canterbury_n etc._n etc._n and_o agree_v upon_o with_o the_o king_n majesty_n licence_n in_o their_o synod_n 〈◊〉_d at_o london_n an._n 1603._o and_o so_o much_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o person_n who_o either_o that_o gentleman_n or_o this_o oâ—r_a author_n hâ—ve_v misinform_v and_o consequent_o abâ—â—ed_v in_o this_o particular_a ibid._n now_o because_o great_a bâ—aies_n mâ—ve_v 〈…〉_z it_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o contract_v the_o 〈…〉_z of_o some_o 26_o beside_o the_o prolocutor_n no_o â—â—ch_a contract_n of_o the_o synod_n as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o there_o be_v indeed_o a_o committee_n of_o twenty_o â—ix_n or_o thereabouts_o appoint_v to_o consider_v of_o a_o canon_n for_o uniformity_n in_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o which_o number_n be_v the_o principal_a of_o those_o who_o he_o call_v dissenter_n and_o our_o author_n too_o among_o the_o rest_n who_o have_v agree_v upon_o the_o canon_n it_o be_v by_o they_o present_v to_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o convocation_n and_o by_o they_o approve_v and_o possible_a it_o be_v that_o the_o draw_v â—p_n of_o some_o other_o canon_n may_v be_v refer_v also_o to_o that_o committee_n â—_o as_o be_v accustom_v in_o such_o case_n without_o contract_v the_o whole_a hoâ—se_n into_o that_o small_a body_n or_o exclude_v any_o man_n from_o be_v present_a at_o their_o consultation_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n afterward_o tell_v we_o that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v account_v the_o act_n of_o the_o house_n till_o thrice_o as_o he_o take_v it_o public_o vote_v therein_o it_o be_v but_o as_o he_o take_v it_o or_o mistake_v it_o rather_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v but_o i_o need_v not_o to_o have_v signify_v that_o our_o author_n be_v one_o of_o this_o committee_n he_o will_v tell_v it_o himself_o and_o he_o will_v tell_v we_o more_o than_o that_o publish_v himself_o for_o one_o of_o the_o thirty_o six_o dissenter_n the_o better_a to_o ingratiate_v himself_o with_o the_o rise_a side_n the_o next_o day_n so_o he_o let_v we_o know_v we_o all_o subscribe_v the_o canon_n suffer_v ourselves_o â—_z according_a to_o the_o order_n of_o such_o meeting_n to_o be_v all_o conclude_v by_o the_o majority_n of_o vote_n though_o some_o of_o we_o in_o the_o committee_n private_o dissent_v in_o the_o pass_n of_o many_o particular_n so_o then_o our_o author_n be_v content_a to_o play_v the_o good_a fellow_n at_o the_o last_o and_o go_v along_o hand_n in_o hand_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o company_n dissent_v private_o but_o consent_v public_o which_o be_v as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v look_v for_o ibid._n no_o soon_o come_v these_o canon_n abroad_o into_o a_o public_a view_n but_o various_a be_v man_n censure_n upon_o they_o not_o possible_a that_o in_o such_o a_o confusion_n both_o of_o affection_n and_o opinion_n it_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v non_fw-la omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la voluntas_fw-la be_v a_o note_n of_o old_a and_o will_v hold_v true_a as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v many_o man_n to_o have_v many_o mind_n and_o yet_o if_o my_o information_n deceive_v i_o not_o these_o canon_n find_v great_a approbation_n from_o the_o mouth_n of_o some_o from_o who_o it_o have_v be_v least_o expect_v particular_o from_o justice_n crook_n who_o argument_n in_o the_o case_n of_o ship-money_a be_v print_v afterward_o by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o of_o who_o i_o have_v be_v tell_v by_o a_o person_n of_o great_a worth_n and_o credit_n that_o have_v read_v over_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n when_o it_o first_o come_v out_o he_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n and_o give_v hearty_a thanks_o to_o almighty_a god_n that_o he_o have_v live_v to_o see_v such_o good_a effect_n of_o a_o conâ—â—â—â—tion_n it_o be_v very_o well_o that_o they_o please_v he_o but_o that_o they_o shall_v please_v all_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v for_o fol._n 171._o many_o take_v exception_n at_o the_o hollowness_n of_o the_o oath_n in_o the_o middle_n thereof_o have_v its_o bowel_n puff_v up_o
any_o till_o he_o find_v it_o out_o &_o such_o wherein_o he_o be_v not_o like_a to_o find_v many_o follower_n though_o the_o way_n be_v open_v i_o know_v it_o be_v no_o unusual_a thing_n for_o work_n of_o different_a argument_n publish_v at_o several_a time_n and_o dedicate_v to_o several_a person_n to_o be_v draw_v together_o into_o one_o volume_n and_o be_v so_o draw_v together_o to_o retain_v still_o those_o particular_a title_n and_o dedication_n which_o at_o first_o they_o have_v but_o i_o dare_v confident_o say_v that_o our_o historian_n be_v the_o first_o who_o writing_n a_o book_n of_o the_o same_o argument_n not_o publish_v by_o piecemeal_o as_o it_o come_v from_o his_o hand_n but_o in_o a_o full_a and_o entire_a volume_n have_v fill_v his_o sheet_n with_o so_o many_o title-leaves_a and_o dedication_n as_o we_o have_v before_o we_o for_o in_o this_o one_o book_n take_v in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n which_o be_v but_o a_o appendix_n to_o it_o there_o be_v no_o few_o than_o 12_o particular_a title_n beside_o the_o general_a as_o many_o particular_a dedication_n and_o no_o few_o than_o fifty_o eight_o or_o sixty_o of_o those_o by-inscription_n which_o be_v address_v to_o his_o particular_a friend_n and_o benefactor_n which_o make_v it_o big_a by_o forty_o sheet_n at_o the_o least_o than_o it_o have_v be_v otherwise_o nay_o so_o ambitious_a he_o be_v of_o increase_a the_o number_n of_o his_o patron_n that_o have_v but_o four_o leave_n to_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o history_n he_o find_v out_o a_o particular_a benefactress_n to_o inscribe_v it_o to_o which_o bring_v into_o my_o mind_n the_o vanity_n of_o vitellius_n in_o bestow_v and_o of_o roscius_n regulus_n for_o accept_v the_o consular_a dignity_n for_o that_o part_n of_o the_o day_n on_o which_o cecina_n by_o order_n and_o decree_n of_o the_o senate_n be_v degrade_v from_o it_o of_o which_o the_o historian_n give_v this_o note_n that_o it_o be_v magno_fw-la cum_fw-la irrisu_fw-la accipientis_fw-la tribuentisque_fw-la a_o matter_n of_o no_o mean_a disport_n among_o the_o people_n for_o a_o long_a time_n after_o but_o of_o this_o argument_n our_o author_n hear_v so_o much_o at_o the_o late_a act_n in_o oxford_n that_o i_o shall_v say_v no_o more_o of_o it_o at_o this_o present_a time_n 3._o in_o the_o next_o rank_n of_o impertinency_n which_o be_v more_o intrinsical_v part_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n i_o account_v his_o heraldry_n blazon_v of_o arm_n dâ—scenis_fw-la of_o noble_a family_n with_o their_o achievement_n intermingle_v as_o they_o come_v in_o his_o way_n not_o pertinent_a i_o be_o sure_a to_o a_o church-historian_a unless_o such_o person_n have_v be_v founder_n of_o episcopal_n see_v or_o religious_a house_n or_o that_o the_o arm_n so_o blazon_v do_v belong_v to_o either_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o lib._n 5._o fol._n 191._o that_o knowledge_n in_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n be_v neither_o to_o be_v expect_v or_o require_v in_o one_o of_o his_o profession_n and_o yet_o i_o trow_v consider_v the_o great_a influence_n which_o the_o law_n have_v upon_o church-matter_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n can_v be_v so_o unnecessary_a in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o clergyman_n as_o the_o study_n of_o heraldry_n but_o grant_v heraldry_n to_o be_v a_o ornament_n in_o all_o they_o that_o have_v it_o yet_o be_v it_o no_o ingredient_n requisite_a to_o the_o composition_n of_o a_o ecclesiastical_a history_n the_o copy_n of_o battle-abbey_n roll_v fit_a for_o stow_n and_o hollingsheâ—d_n where_o before_o we_o have_v they_o can_v in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n pretend_v to_o no_o place_n at_o all_o though_o possible_o the_o name_n of_o some_o may_v be_v remember_v as_o their_o foundation_n or_o endowment_n of_o church_n give_v occasion_n for_o it_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o knights-errant_a billet_v in_o the_o isâ—e_n of_o ely_n by_o the_o norman_a conqueror_n be_v of_o like_a extravagancy_n such_o also_o be_v the_o catalogue_n of_o those_o noble_a adventurer_n with_o their_o arm_n issue_n and_o achievement_n who_o do_v accompany_v king_n richard_n the_o first_o to_o the_o war_n of_o palestine_n which_o may_v have_v better_o serve_v as_o a_o appendix_n to_o his_o history_n of_o the_o holy_a warâ—_n then_o find_v a_o place_n in_o the_o main_a body_n of_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o three_o alone_a beside_o many_o intercalatious_a of_o that_o kind_n in_o most_o part_n of_o the_o book_n make_v up_o eight_o sheet_n more_o insert_v only_o for_o the_o ostentation_n of_o his_o skill_n in_o heraldry_n in_o which_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v fall_v on_o as_o palpable_a error_n as_o he_o have_v commit_v in_o his_o history_n for_o beside_o those_o which_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o work_n i_o find_v two_o other_o of_o that_o kind_n in_o his_o history_n of_o cambridge_n to_o be_v note_v here_o for_o fol._n 146._o he_o tell_v we_o that_o alice_n countess_n of_o oxford_n be_v daughter_n and_o sole_a heir_n of_o gilbert_n lord_n samford_n which_o gilbert_n be_v hereditary_a lord_n chamberlain_n of_o england_n but_o by_o his_o leave_n gilbert_n lord_n samford_n be_v never_o the_o hereditary_a chamberlain_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n but_o only_a chamberlain_n in_o fee_n to_o the_o queen_n of_o england_n betwixt_o which_o office_n how_o vast_a a_o difference_n there_o be_v let_v our_o author_n judge_n and_o second_o the_o honour_n of_o lord_n chamberlain_n of_o england_n come_v not_o unto_o the_o earl_n of_o oxford_n by_o that_o marriage_n or_o by_o any_o other_o but_o be_v invest_v in_o that_o family_n before_o they_o have_v attain_v the_o title_n and_o degree_n of_o earl_n confer_v by_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o on_o aubrey_n de_fw-fr vere_n a_o right_a puissant_a person_n and_o afterward_o on_o aubrey_n de_fw-fr vere_n his_o son_n together_o with_o the_o earldom_n of_o oxford_n 389._o by_z king_n henry_n the_o second_o continue_v hereditary_a in_o that_o house_n till_o the_o death_n of_o robert_n duke_n of_o ireland_n the_o nine_o earl_n thereof_o and_o then_o bestow_v for_o a_o time_n at_o the_o king_n discretion_n and_o at_o last_o settle_v by_o king_n charles_n in_o the_o house_n of_o lindsey_n but_o because_o be_v a_o cambridge_n man_n he_o may_v be_v better_o skill_v in_o the_o earl_n of_o that_o county_n let_v as_o see_v what_o he_o say_v of_o they_o and_o we_o shall_v find_v fol._n 162._o that_o richard_n plantagenet_n duke_z of_o york_z be_v the_o eight_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n whereas_o first_o richard_n duke_z of_o york_n be_v not_o earl_n of_o cambridge_n and_o second_o if_o he_o have_v be_v such_o he_o must_v have_v be_v the_o seven_o earl_n and_o not_o the_o eight_o for_o thus_o those_o earl_n be_v marshal_v in_o our_o catalogue_n of_o honour_n and_o book_n of_o heraldry_n viz._n 1._o william_n de_fw-fr meschines_n 2._o john_n de_fw-fr â—amalt_n 3._o william_n marquis_n of_o juliers_n 4._o edmond_n of_o langley_n d._n of_o york_n 5._o edward_n d._n of_o york_n 6._o richard_n de_fw-fr conisburgh_n young_a brother_n of_o edward_n 7._o james_n marquis_n hamilton_n etc._n etc._n no_o richard_n duke_n of_o york_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o his_o father_n richard_n of_o konisburgh_n have_v lose_v that_o title_n by_o attainder_n which_o never_o be_v restore_v to_o richard_n his_o son_n though_o most_o improvident_o advance_v to_o the_o dukedom_n of_o york_n nor_o unto_o any_o other_o of_o that_o line_n and_o family_n 4._o proceed_v we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o verse_n and_o old_a end_n of_o poetry_n scatter_v and_o disperse_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o history_n from_o one_o end_n to_o the_o other_o for_o which_o he_o have_v no_o precedent_n in_o any_o historian_n greek_n or_o latin_a or_o any_o of_o the_o national_a history_n of_o these_o latter_a time_n the_o history_n of_o herodotus_n xenophon_n thucydides_n and_o plutarch_n among_o the_o greek_n of_o caesar_n livy_n sallust_n taciâ—us_n and_o sueâ—onius_n among_o the_o latin_n afford_v he_o neither_o warrant_v nor_o example_n for_o it_o the_o like_a may_v be_v affirm_v of_o eusâ—bius_n socrates_n sâ—zomen_n theodoret_n russin_n and_o evagrius_n church_n historian_n all_o though_o they_o have_v all_o the_o best_a choice_n and_o the_o most_o excellent_a poet_n of_o the_o world_n to_o befriend_v they_o in_o it_o and_o he_o that_o shall_v consult_v the_o history_n of_o succeed_a time_n through_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o church_n to_o this_o present_a day_n will_v find_v â—hâ—m_n all_o as_o barren_a of_o any_o encouragement_n in_o this_o kind_n as_o the_o ancient_n be_v nay_o whereas_o bishop_n godwin_n in_o his_o annal_n give_v we_o a_o epitaph_n of_o two_o verse_n only_o make_v on_o queen_n jane_n seymour_n and_o afterward_o a_o copy_n of_o eighteen_o verse_n on_o the_o martyrdom_n of_o arch_a bishop_n cranmer_n
mariae_fw-la he_o usher_v in_o the_o last_o with_o this_o short_a apology_n contra_fw-la morâ—m_fw-la â—â—storiae_fw-la liceat_fw-la quaeso_fw-la inserere_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v i_o say_v he_o i_o beseech_v you_o insert_v these_o follow_a verse_n though_o otherwise_o against_o the_o rule_n and_o law_n of_o history_n but_o what_o alas_o be_v eighteen_o or_o twenty_o verse_n compare_v with_o those_o many_o hundred_o six_o or_o seven_o hundred_o at_o the_o least_o which_o we_o find_v in_o our_o author_n whether_o to_o show_v the_o universality_n of_o his_o read_n in_o all_o kind_n of_o writer_n or_o his_o faculty_n in_o translate_n which_o when_o he_o meet_v with_o hard_a copy_n he_o know_v how_o to_o spare_v i_o shall_v not_o determine_v at_o the_o present_a certain_a i_o be_o that_o by_o the_o interlard_n of_o his_o prose_n with_o so_o many_o verse_n he_o make_v the_o book_n look_v rather_o like_o a_o church-romance_n our_o late_a romancer_n be_v much_o give_v to_o such_o kind_n of_o mixture_n than_o a_o wellâ—_n build_v ecclesiastical_a history_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o martyr_n so_o inconvenient_a to_o put_v a_o new_a piece_n of_o cloth_n on_o a_o old_a garment_n the_o put_v of_o so_o many_o old_a patch_n on_o a_o new_a piâ—â—e_n of_o cloth_n must_v be_v more_o unfashionable_a beside_o that_o many_o of_o these_o old_a end_n be_v so_o light_a and_o ludicrous_a so_o little_a pertinent_a to_o the_o business_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o they_o serve_v only_o to_o make_v sport_n for_o child_n ut_fw-la pveris_fw-la placeas_fw-la &_o declamatio_fw-la fias_fw-la and_o for_o nothing_o else_o 5._o this_o lead_v i_o to_o the_o next_o impertinency_n his_o rake_n into_o the_o channel_n of_o old_a popish_a legend_n write_v in_o the_o dank_a time_n of_o superstition_n but_o write_v with_o a_o honest_a zeal_n and_o a_o good_a intention_n as_o well_o to_o raise_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o person_n of_o who_o they_o write_v as_o to_o the_o emulalation_n of_o his_o virtue_n but_o be_v mix_v with_o some_o monkish_a dotage_n the_o most_o learned_a and_o ingenious_a man_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v now_o lay_v they_o by_o and_o it_o have_v be_v very_o well_o if_o our_o author_n have_v do_v so_o to_o but_o that_o there_o must_v be_v something_o of_o entertainment_n for_o the_o gentle_a reader_n and_o to_o inflame_v the_o reckon_n which_o he_o pay_v not_o for_o but_o above_o all_o thing_n recommend_v i_o to_o his_o merry_a tale_n and_o scrap_n of_o trencherâ—_n jest_n frequent_o interlace_v in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o history_n which_o if_o abstract_v from_o the_o rest_n and_o put_v into_o a_o book_n by_o themselves_o may_v very_o well_o be_v serve_v up_o for_o a_o second_o course_n to_o the_o banquet_n of_o jost_n a_o supplement_n to_o the_o old_a book_n entitle_v wit_n fit_n and_o fancy_n or_o a_o additional_a century_n to_o the_o old_a hundred_o merry_a tale_n so_o long_o since_o extant_a but_o stand_v as_o they_o do_v they_o neither_o do_v become_v the_o gravity_n of_o a_o church-historian_n nor_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o nature_n of_o a_o sober_a argument_n but_o as_o it_o seem_v our_o author_n come_v with_o the_o same_o thought_n to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o present_a history_n as_o poet_n ancient_o address_v themselves_o to_o the_o write_n of_o comedy_n of_o which_o thus_o my_o terence_n poeta_fw-la cum_fw-la primum_fw-la animum_fw-la ad_fw-la scribendum_fw-la appulit_fw-la id_fw-la sibi_fw-la negâ—tii_fw-la credidit_fw-la solum_fw-la dari_fw-la populo_fw-la ut_fw-la placerent_fw-la quas_fw-la â—ecisset_fw-la fabulas_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v thus_o poet_n when_o their_o mind_n they_o first_o apply_v in_o loose_a verse_n to_o frame_v a_o comedy_n think_v there_o be_v nothing_o more_o for_o they_o to_o do_v then_o please_v the_o people_n who_o they_o speak_v unto_o 6._o in_o the_o last_o place_n proceed_v we_o to_o the_o manifold_a excursion_n about_o the_o antiquity_n of_o cambridge_n build_v on_o as_o weak_a authority_n as_o the_o monkish_a legend_n and_o so_o impertinent_a to_o the_o matter_n which_o he_o have_v in_o hand_n that_o the_o most_o reverend_a mat._n parker_n though_o a_o cambridge_n man_n in_o his_o antiquitates_fw-la britanicae_fw-la make_v no_o business_n of_o it_o the_o more_o impertinent_a in_o regard_n that_o at_o the_o fag-end_n of_o his_o book_n there_o follow_v a_o distinct_a history_n of_o that_o university_n to_o which_o all_o former_a passage_n may_v have_v be_v reduce_v but_o as_o it_o seem_v he_o be_v resolve_v to_o insert_v nothing_o in_o that_o history_n but_o what_o he_o have_v some_o probable_a ground_n for_o leave_v the_o legendary_a part_n thereof_o to_o the_o church-romance_n as_o mâ—st_v proper_a for_o it_o and_o certain_o he_o be_v wondrous_a wise_a in_o his_o generation_n for_o fear_v lest_o he_o may_v be_v ask_v for_o those_o bull_n and_o chartulary_n which_o frequent_o he_o relate_v unto_o in_o the_o former_a book_n he_o tell_v we_o in_o the_o history_n of_o cambridge_n fol._n 53._o that_o they_o be_v burn_v by_o some_o of_o the_o seditious_a townsman_n in_o the_o open_a market_n place_n anno_fw-la 1380._o or_o thereabouts_o so_o that_o for_o want_n of_o otâ—eâ—_n ancient_a evidence_n we_o must_v take_v his_o word_n which_o whether_o those_o of_o cambridge_n will_v depend_v upon_o they_o can_v best_o resolve_v for_o my_o part_n i_o forbear_v all_o intermeddle_v in_o a_o controversy_n so_o clear_o state_v and_o which_o have_v lie_v so_o long_o asleep_a till_o now_o awaken_v by_o our_o author_n to_o beget_v new_a quarrel_n such_o passage_n in_o that_o history_n as_o come_v under_o any_o animadversion_n have_v be_v reduce_v unto_o the_o other_o as_o occasion_v serve_v which_o the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o as_o they_o come_v before_o he_o 7._o all_o these_o extravagancy_n and_o impertinency_n which_o make_v up_o a_o five_o part_n of_o the_o whole_a volumn_n be_v thus_o discharge_v it_o be_v to_o be_v presume_v that_o nothing_o shall_v remain_v but_o a_o mere_a church_n history_n as_o the_o title_n promise_v but_o let_v we_o not_o be_v too_o presumptuous_a on_o no_o better_a ground_n for_o on_o a_o melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la into_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o book_n which_o we_o have_v before_o we_o we_o shall_v find_v too_o little_a of_o the_o church_n and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o state_n i_o mean_v too_o little_a of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a and_o too_o much_o of_o the_o civil_a history_n it_o may_v be_v reasonable_o expect_v that_o in_o a_o history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n we_o shall_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o of_o the_o foundation_n and_o enlargement_n of_o cathedral_n church_n if_o not_o of_o the_o more_o eminent_a monastery_n and_o religious_a house_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v hear_v somewhat_o more_o of_o the_o succession_n of_o bishop_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a see_v their_o personal_a endowment_n learned_a write_n and_o other_o act_n of_o piety_n magnificence_n and_o public_a interess_n especial_o when_o the_o time_n afford_v any_o who_o name_v in_o some_o of_o those_o respect_n deserve_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o everlasting_a remembrance_n it_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v also_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v find_v more_o frequent_a mention_n of_o the_o call_n of_o national_a and_o provincial_a synod_n with_o the_o result_n of_o their_o proceed_n and_o the_o great_a influence_n which_o they_o have_v on_o the_o civil_a state_n spare_o speak_v of_o at_o the_o best_a and_o total_o discontinue_v in_o a_o manner_n from_o the_o death_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o four_o until_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o year_n 1552._o of_o which_o no_o notice_n have_v be_v take_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o question_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n which_o come_v out_o that_o year_n though_o publish_v as_o the_o issue_n and_o product_v of_o it_o by_o the_o express_a warrant_n and_o command_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o no_o mention_n of_o that_o memorable_a convocation_n in_o the_o four_o and_o five_o year_n of_o philip_n and_o mary_n in_o which_o the_o clergy_n take_v notice_n of_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n then_o new_o pass_v by_o which_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o temporality_n have_v land_n to_o the_o yearly_a value_n of_o five_o pound_n and_o upward_o be_v charge_v with_o find_v horse_n and_o armour_n according_a to_o the_o propertion_n of_o their_o yearly_a revenue_n and_o possession_n do_v by_o their_o sole_a authority_n as_o a_o convocation_n impose_v upon_o themselves_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n of_o this_o land_n the_o find_n of_o a_o like_a number_n of_o horse_n armour_n and_o other_o necessary_n for_o the_o war_n according_a to_o their_o yearly_a income_n proportion_n for_o proportion_n and_o rate_n for_o rate_n as_o by_o that_o statute_n have_v be_v lay_v on_o the_o
to_o say_v the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o hereford_n which_o the_o duke_n request_v but_o so_o much_o of_o the_o land_n of_o those_o earl_n as_o have_v be_v former_o enjoy_v by_o the_o house_n of_o lancaster_n concern_v which_o we_o be_v to_o know_v that_o humphrey_n de_fw-fr bohun_n the_o last_o earl_n of_o hereford_n leave_v behind_o he_o two_o daughter_n only_o of_o which_o the_o elder_a call_v eleanor_n be_v marry_v to_o thomas_n of_o woodstock_n duke_n of_o gloster_n mary_n the_o other_o marry_v unto_o henry_n of_o bullenbrook_n earl_n of_o derby_n betwixt_o these_o two_o the_o estate_n be_v part_v the_o one_o moiety_n which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o title_n of_o hereford_n fall_v to_o henry_n earl_n of_o derby_n the_o other_o which_o draw_v after_o it_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n to_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n but_o the_o duke_n of_o gloucester_n be_v dead_a and_o his_o estate_n come_v in_o fire_n unto_o his_o daughter_n who_o be_v not_o able_a to_o contend_v henry_n the_o five_o force_v she_o unto_o a_o sub-division_n lay_v one_o half_a of_o her_o just_a partage_n to_o the_o other_o moiety_n but_o the_o issue_n of_o henry_n of_o bullenbrook_n be_v quite_o extinct_a in_o the_o person_n of_o edward_n prince_n of_o wales_n son_n of_o henry_n the_o six_o these_o three_o part_n of_o the_o land_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o hereford_n have_v be_v former_o incorporate_v into_o the_o duchy_n of_o lancaster_n remain_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o crown_n but_o be_v conceive_v by_o this_o duke_n to_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o be_v the_o direct_a heir_n of_o anne_n daughter_n of_o thomas_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n and_o consequent_o the_o direct_a heir_n also_o of_o the_o house_n of_o hereford_n this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o his_o demand_n nor_o do_v i_o find_v that_o he_o make_v any_o suit_n for_o the_o office_n of_o constable_n or_o that_o he_o need_v so_o to_o do_v he_o be_v then_o constable_n of_o england_n as_o his_o son_n edward_n the_o last_o duke_n of_o buckingham_n of_o that_o family_n be_v after_o he_o fol._n 199._o at_o last_o the_o come_n in_o of_o the_o lord_n stanley_n with_o three_o thousand_o fresh_a man_n decide_v the_o controversy_n on_o the_o earl_n side_n our_o author_n be_v out_o in_o this_o also_o it_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n stanley_n but_o his_o brother_n sir_n william_n stanley_n who_o come_v in_o so_o seasonable_o and_o thereby_o turn_v the_o scale_n and_o change_v the_o fortune_n of_o the_o day_n for_o which_o service_n he_o be_v afterward_o make_v lord_n chamberlain_n of_o the_o new_a king_n household_n and_o advance_v to_o great_a riches_n and_o estate_n but_o final_o behead_v by_o that_o very_a king_n for_o who_o and_o to_o who_o he_o have_v do_v the_o same_o but_o the_o king_n look_v upon_o this_o action_n with_o another_o eye_n and_o therefore_o when_o the_o merit_n of_o this_o service_n be_v interpose_v to_o mitigate_v the_o king_n displeasure_n and_o preserve_v the_o man_n the_o king_n remember_v very_o shrewd_o that_o as_o he_o come_v soon_o enough_o to_o win_v the_o victory_n so_o he_o stay_v long_o enough_o to_o have_v lose_v it_o animadversion_n on_o the_o five_o and_o six_o book_n of_o the_o church_n history_n of_o britain_n relate_v to_o the_o time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o busy_a time_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o in_o which_o the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v much_o diminish_v though_o not_o reduce_v to_o such_o ill_a term_n as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o we_o have_v he_o here_o lay_v his_o foundation_n to_o overthrow_v that_o little_a which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o church_n right_n his_o superstructure_n we_o shall_v see_v in_o the_o time_n ensue_v more_o seasonable_a for_o the_o practice_n of_o that_o authority_n which_o in_o this_o five_o book_n he_o hammer_v only_o in_o the_o speculation_n but_o first_o we_o will_v begin_v with_o such_o animadversion_n as_o relate_v unto_o this_o time_n and_o story_n as_o they_o come_v in_o our_o way_n leave_v such_o principle_n and_o position_n as_o concern_v the_o church_n to_o the_o close_a of_o all_o where_o we_o shall_v draw_v they_o all_o together_o that_o our_o discourse_n and_o observation_n thereupon_o may_v come_v before_o the_o reader_n without_o interruption_n and_o the_o first_o thing_n i_o meet_v with_o be_v a_o fault_n of_o omission_n dr._n newlen_n who_o succeed_v dr._n jackson_n in_o the_o presidentship_n of_o corpus_fw-la christi_fw-la college_n in_o oxford_n anno_fw-la 1640._o by_o a_o free_a election_n and_o in_o a_o statuteable_a way_n be_v leave_v out_o of_o our_o author_n catalogue_n of_o the_o precedent_n of_o c._n c._n c._n in_o oxford_n fol._n 166._o and_o dr._n stanton_n who_o câ—me_v in_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o visitor_n above_o eight_o year_n after_o be_v place_v therein_o which_o i_o think_v fit_a though_o otherwise_o of_o no_o great_a moment_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o i_o may_v do_v the_o honest_a man_n that_o right_a which_o our_o author_n do_v not_o fol._n 168._o king_n henry_n endeavour_v a_o uniformity_n of_o grammar_n all_o over_o his_o dominion_n that_o so_o youth_n though_o change_v their_o schoolmaster_n may_v keep_v their_o learning_n that_o this_o be_v endeavour_v by_o king_n henry_n and_o at_o last_o enâ—oyned_v i_o shall_v easy_o grant_v but_o then_o our_o author_n shall_v have_v tell_v we_o if_o at_o least_o he_o know_v it_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thereof_o procee_v fâ—om_o the_o convocation_n in_o the_o yeaâ—_n 1530._o in_o which_o complaint_n be_v make_v quod_fw-la multiplex_fw-la &_o varius_fw-la in_o scholis_fw-la grammaticalibus_fw-la modus_fw-la esset_fw-la 〈◊〉_d etc._n etc._n that_o the_o multiplicity_n of_o grammar_n do_v much_o he_o to_o learning_n it_o be_v think_v meet_a by_o the_o prelate_n and_o clergy_n then_o assemble_v ut_fw-la una_fw-la &_o eadem_fw-la edatur_fw-la formula_fw-la auctoritate_fw-la 〈…〉_z singula_fw-la schola_fw-la grammaâ—icals_n per_fw-la 〈…〉_z 1530._o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o one_o only_o 〈…〉_z that_o within_o few_o year_n after_o it_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o king_n proclamation_n to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o the_o school_n thoughout_v the_o kingdom_n but_o here_o we_o be_v to_o note_v withal_o that_o our_o author_n anticipate_v this_o business_n place_v it_o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o this_o â—_z anno_fw-la 1519._o whereas_o the_o convocation_n take_v not_o this_o into_o consideration_n till_o the_o eight_o of_o march_n anno_fw-la 1530._o and_o certain_o will_v not_o have_v meddle_v in_o it_o then_o if_o the_o king_n have_v settle_v and_o enjoin_v it_o so_o long_o before_o fol._n 168._o otherâ—ardiner_n â—ardiner_z gather_v the_o flower_n make_v the_o collection_n though_o king_n henry_n have_v the_o honour_n to_o wear_v the_o posy_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o make_n of_o the_o king_n book_n against_o martin_n luther_n be_v by_o some_o popish_a writer_n ascribe_v to_o dr._n john_n fisher_n than_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n but_o this_o cauâ—â—_n be_v not_o make_v till_o after_o this_o king_n have_v reâ—ected_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o consequent_o the_o less_o credit_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o his_o father_n king_n henry_n the_o seven_o design_v he_o for_o the_o archbishopric_a of_o canterbury_n and_o to_o that_o end_n cause_v he_o to_o be_v train_v up_o in_o all_o part_n of_o learning_n which_o may_v enable_v 〈◊〉_d for_o that_o place_n but_o his_o elder_a brother_n prince_n arthur_n dâ—ing_n and_o himself_o succeed_v in_o the_o crown_n though_o he_o have_v lay_v aside_o the_o thought_n of_o be_v a_o priest_n he_o can_v not_o but_o retain_v that_o learning_n which_o he_o have_v acquire_v and_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o fair_a flower_n which_o adorn_v his_o diadem_n too_o great_a a_o clerk_n he_o be_v to_o be_v call_v beauclerk_n junior_a as_o if_o he_o be_v as_o short_a in_o learning_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o first_o who_o common_o they_o call_v beauclerk_n as_o he_o be_v in_o time_n though_o so_o our_o author_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o hist._n cam._n p._n 2_o 3._o a_o little_a learning_n go_v a_o great_a way_n in_o those_o early_a day_n which_o in_o this_o king_n will_v have_v make_v no_o shewâ—_n in_o who_o â—â—me_n both_o the_o art_n and_o language_n begin_v to_o flourish_v and_o if_o our_o author_n do_v not_o suspect_v this_o king_n lack_n of_o learning_n he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o suspect_v his_o lack_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o work_n be_v small_a the_o glory_n great_a and_o help_n enough_o at_o hand_n if_o he_o want_v any_o but_o of_o this_o enough_o fol._n 196._o which_o when_o finish_v as_o whitehall_n hampton-court_n etc._n etc._n he_o either_o free_o give_v to_o the_o king_n or_o exchange_v they_o on_o very_o reasonable_a consideration_n that_o hampton_n court_n be_v either_o free_o give_v by_o
now_o we_o feel_v and_o see_v the_o most_o bitter_a consequence_n and_o as_o for_o the_o prelatical_a party_n the_o high_a royalist_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o they_o conceive_v the_o reformation_n be_v not_o so_o perfect_v in_o the_o time_n of_o that_o prudent_a queen_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o leave_v to_o do_v for_o she_o two_o successor_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o alter_n of_o some_o rubric_n in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n the_o add_v of_o some_o collect_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o litany_n the_o enlargement_n of_o the_o common_a catechism_n a_o more_o exact_a translation_n of_o the_o bible_n then_o have_v be_v before_o the_o settle_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o the_o canon_n of_o 603._o and_o final_o a_o strict_a and_o more_o hopeful_a course_n for_o suppress_v popery_n and_o for_o the_o maintenance_n both_o of_o conformity_n and_o uniformity_n by_o the_o canon_n of_o 640._o fol._n 187._o and_o now_o i_o can_v call_v king_n henry_n a_o bachelor_n because_o once_o marry_v nor_o a_o marry_a man_n because_o have_v no_o wife_n nor_o proper_o a_o widower_n because_o his_o wife_n be_v not_o dead_a our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o henry_n the_o eight_o immediate_o after_o his_o divorce_n but_o be_v much_o mistake_v in_o the_o matter_n king_n henry_n be_v so_o averse_a from_o live_v without_o a_o wife_n that_o he_o think_v it_o more_o agreeable_a to_o his_o constitution_n to_o have_v two_o wife_n together_o then_o none_o at_o all_o to_o that_o end_n while_o the_o business_n of_o the_o divorce_n remain_v undecided_a 129._o he_o be_v marry_v private_o to_o the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a on_o the_o 14_o of_o november_n stow_n put_v it_o off_o till_o the_o 25_o of_o january_n than_o next_o follow_v by_o dr._n rowland_n lee_n his_o chaplain_n promote_v not_o long_o after_o to_o the_o bishopric_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n the_o divorce_v not_o be_v sentence_v till_o the_o april_n follow_v and_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o soon_o after_o he_o be_v solemn_o marry_v to_o the_o lady_n anna_n bollen_a he_o be_v in_o that_o mistake_v also_o king_n henry_n though_o he_o be_v often_o marry_v yet_o will_v not_o be_v twice_o marry_v to_o the_o same_o woman_n that_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o bigamy_n or_o anabaptistry_n in_o marriage_n to_o be_v hardly_o meet_v with_o all_o that_o he_o do_v in_o order_n to_o our_o author_n meaning_n be_v that_o he_o avow_v the_o marriage_n open_o which_o before_o he_o have_v contract_v in_o private_a the_o lady_n anne_n bollen_a be_v public_o show_v as_o queen_n on_o easter_n eve_n 562._o and_o solemn_o crown_v on_o whitsunday_n be_v june_n the_o second_o assure_o unless_o our_o author_n make_v no_o difference_n between_o a_o coronation_n and_o a_o marriage_n or_o between_o a_o marriage_n solemn_o make_v and_o a_o public_a own_n of_o a_o marriage_n before_o contract_v king_n harry_n can_v be_v affirm_v to_o have_v marry_v anne_n bollen_a solemn_o after_o the_o divorce_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 208._o though_o many_o wild_a and_o distemper_a expression_n be_v find_v therein_o yet_o they_o contain_v the_o protestant_a religion_n in_o oar_n which_o since_o by_o god_n blessing_n be_v happy_o refine_v our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o a_o paper_n contain_v many_o erroneous_a doctrine_n present_v by_o the_o prolocutor_n to_o the_o convocation_n some_o few_o of_o which_o as_o be_v part_n of_o wickliffs_n gospel_n and_o chief_a ingredient_n in_o the_o composition_n of_o the_o new_a protestant_a religion_n late_o take_v up_o i_o shall_v here_o subjoin_v 1._o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o a_o little_a predie_a round_n robin_n 2._o that_o priest_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o minister_v sacrament_n then_o the_o layman_n have_v 3._o that_o all_o ceremony_n accuestomd_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o clear_o express_v in_o scripture_n must_v be_v take_v away_o because_o they_o be_v man_n invention_n 4._o that_o the_o church_n common_o so_o call_v be_v the_o old_a synagogue_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v the_o congregation_n of_o good_a man_n only_o 5._o that_o god_n never_o give_v grace_n nor_o knowledge_n of_o holy_a scripture_n to_o any_o great_a estate_n or_o rich_a man_n and_o that_o they_o in_o no_o wise_n follow_v the_o same_o 6._o that_o all_o thing_n ought_v to_o be_v common_a 7._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o christen_v a_o child_n in_o a_o tub_n of_o water_n at_o home_n or_o in_o a_o dirch_n by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o font-stone_n in_o the_o church_n 8._o that_o it_o be_v no_o sin_n or_o offence_n to_o eat_v white-meat_n egg_n butter_n cheese_n or_o flesh_n in_o lent_n or_o other_o fast_a day_n command_v by_o the_o church_n and_o receive_v by_o consent_n of_o christian_a people_n 9_o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a to_o eat_v flesh_n on_o good-friday_n as_o upon_o easter_n day_n or_o other_o time_n in_o the_o year_n 10._o that_o the_o ghostly_a father_n can_v give_v or_o enjoin_v any_o penance_n at_o all_o 11._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n to_o make_v their_o confession_n to_o god_n alone_o 12._o that_o it_o be_v as_o lawful_a at_o all_o time_n to_o confess_v to_o a_o layman_n as_o to_o a_o pâ—iest_n 13._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o the_o sinner_n do_v say_v i_o know_v myself_o a_o sinner_n 14._o that_o bishop_n ordinary_n and_o ecclesiastical_a judge_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o give_v any_o sentence_n of_o excommunication_n or_o censure_n ne_o yet_o to_o absolve_v or_o loose_v any_o man_n from_o the_o same_o 15._o that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a or_o profitable_a to_o have_v any_o church_n or_o chapel_n to_o pray_v in_o or_o to_o do_v any_o divine_a service_n in_o 16._o that_o bury_n in_o church_n and_o churchyard_n be_v unprofitable_a and_o vain_a 17._o that_o the_o rich_a and_o costly_a ornament_n in_o the_o church_n be_v rather_o high_a displeasure_n than_o pleasure_n or_o honour_n to_o god_n 18._o that_o our_o lady_n be_v no_o better_a than_o another_o woman_n and_o like_o a_o bag_n of_o pepper_n or_o saffron_n when_o the_o spice_n be_v out_o 19_o that_o prayer_n suffrage_n fast_v or_o alms-deed_n do_v not_o help_v to_o take_v away_o sin_n 20._o that_o holiday_n ordain_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o church_n be_v not_o to_o be_v observe_v and_o keep_v in_o reverence_n in_o as_o much_o as_o all_o day_n and_o time_n be_v alike_o 21._o that_o plough_v and_o caâ—ting_v and_o such_o servile_a work_n may_v be_v do_v in_o the_o same_o as_o on_o other_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o as_o on_o other_o day_n 22._o that_o it_o be_v sufficient_a and_o enough_o to_o believe_v though_o a_o man_n do_v no_o good_a work_n at_o all_o 23._o that_o see_v christ_n have_v shed_v his_o blood_n for_o we_o and_o redeem_v we_o we_o need_v not_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o but_o to_o believe_v and_o repent_v if_o we_o have_v offend_v 24._o that_o no_o humane_a constitution_n or_o law_n do_v bind_v 〈◊〉_d christian_n man_n but_o such_o as_o be_v in_o the_o gospel_n paul_n epistle_n or_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o that_o a_o man_n may_v break_v they_o without_o any_o offence_n at_o all_o 25._o that_o the_o sing_n or_o say_v of_o mass_n matin_n or_o even_o song_n be_v but_o a_o roar_a howl_a whistle_a mum_n tomr_n and_o juggle_a and_o the_o play_v on_o the_o organ_n a_o foolish_a vanity_n this_o be_v our_o author_n golden_a oar_n out_o of_o which_o his_o new_a protestant_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v extract_v so_o happy_o refine_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o of_o the_o old_a christian_a religion_n to_o be_v find_v therein_o which_o though_o our_o author_n do_v defend_v as_o expression_n rather_o than_o opinion_n the_o career_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o extravagancy_n of_o humane_a infirmity_n as_o he_o do_v the_o rest_n yet_o he_o that_o look_v upon_o these_o point_n and_o see_v not_o in_o they_o the_o rude_a draught_n and_o lineament_n of_o the_o puritan_n platform_n which_o they_o have_v be_v hammer_v since_o the_o time_n of_o cartwright_n and_o his_o associate_n must_v either_o have_v better_a eye_n than_o i_o or_o no_o eye_n at_o all_o i_o see_v our_o author_n look_v for_o thanks_o for_o this_o discovery_n for_o publish_v the_o paper_n which_o contain_v these_o new_a protestant_a truth_n and_o i_o give_v he_o i_o fol._n 239._o at_o this_o time_n also_o be_v the_o stew_n suppress_v by_o the_o king_n command_n and_o i_o can_v wish_v that_o some_o command_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o our_o author_n by_o the_o parliament_n to_o suppress_v they_o also_o and_o not_o to_o have_v give_v they_o any_o place_n in_o the_o present_a history_n especial_o not_o to_o
have_v produce_v those_o argument_n by_o which_o some_o shameless_a person_n endeavour_v to_o maintain_v both_o the_o conveniency_n and_o necessity_n of_o such_o common_a brothel_n house_n have_v bishop_n jewel_n be_v alive_a apolog._n and_o see_v but_o half_o so_o much_o from_o dr._n harding_n plead_v in_o behalf_n of_o the_o common_a woman_n permit_v by_o the_o pope_n in_o rome_n he_o will_v have_v think_v that_o to_o call_v to_o he_o a_o advocate_n for_o the_o stew_n have_v not_o beeen_n enough_o but_o that_o doctor_n be_v nor_o half_a so_o wise_a as_o our_o author_n be_v and_o do_v not_o fit_a each_o argument_n with_o a_o several_a antidote_n as_o our_o author_n do_v hope_v thereby_o by_o but_o vain_o hope_v that_o the_o argument_n allege_v will_v be_v wash_v away_o some_o of_o our_o late_a critic_n have_v a_o like_a design_n in_o mark_v all_o the_o wanton_a and_o obscene_a epigram_n in_o martial_a with_o a_o hand_n or_o asterism_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o young_a scholar_n when_o they_o read_v that_o author_n may_v be_v forewarned_a to_o pass_v they_o over_o whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v find_v that_o too_o many_o young_a fellow_n or_o wanton_a wit_n as_o our_o author_n call_v they_o do_v ordinary_o skip_v over_o the_o rest_n and_o pitch_n on_o those_o which_o be_v so_o mark_v and_o set_v out_o unto_o they_o and_o much_o i_o fear_v that_o it_o will_v so_o fall_v out_o with_o our_o author_n also_o who_o argument_n will_v be_v study_v and_o make_v use_n of_o when_o his_o answer_n will_v not_o fol._n 253._o otherwise_o some_o suspect_n have_v he_o survive_v king_n edward_n the_o six_o we_o may_v present_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o king_n henry_n the_o nine_o our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o henry_n fitz_n roy_fw-fr the_o king_n natural_a son_n by_o elizabeth_n blunt_n and_o the_o great_a disturbance_n he_o may_v have_v wrought_v to_o the_o king_n two_o daughter_n in_o their_o succession_n to_o the_o crown_n a_o prince_n indeed_o who_o his_o father_n very_o high_o cherish_v create_v he_o duke_n of_o somerset_n and_o richmond_n earl_n of_o nottingham_n and_o earl_n marshal_n of_o england_n and_o raise_v he_o to_o no_o small_a hope_n of_o the_o crown_n itself_o as_o appear_v plain_o by_o the_o statute_n 22_o h._n 8._o c._n 7._o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n speak_v it_o on_o a_o supposition_n of_o his_o survive_a king_n edward_n the_o six_o he_o shall_v have_v do_v well_o in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o have_v inform_v himself_o whether_o this_o henry_n and_o prince_n edward_n be_v at_o any_o time_n alive_a together_o and_o if_o my_o book_n speak_v true_a they_o be_v not_o henry_n of_o somerset_z and_o richmond_n die_v the_o 22._o of_o july_n anno_fw-la 1536._o prince_z edward_z not_o be_v bear_v till_o the_o 12._o of_o october_n an._n 1537._o so_o that_o if_o our_o author_n have_v be_v but_o as_o good_a at_o law_n or_o grammar_n as_o he_o be_v at_o heraldry_n he_o will_v not_o have_v speak_v of_o a_o survivor-ship_n in_o such_o a_o case_n when_o the_o one_o person_n have_v be_v long_o dead_a before_o the_o other_o be_v bear_v these_o incoherent_a animadversion_n be_v thus_o pass_v over_o we_o now_o proceed_v to_o the_o examination_n of_o our_o author_n principle_n for_o weaken_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n and_o subject_v it_o in_o all_o proceed_n to_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n concern_v which_o he_o have_v before_o give_v we_o two_o rule_n preparatory_a to_o the_o great_a business_n which_o we_o have_v in_o hand_n first_o that_o the_o proceed_n of_o the_o canon_n law_n be_v subject_a in_o whatsoever_o touch_v temporal_n to_o secular_a law_n and_o national_a custom_n and_o the_o laity_n at_o pleasure_n limit_v canon_n in_o this_o behalf_n lib._n 3._o n._n 61._o and_o second_o that_o the_o king_n by_o consent_n of_o parliament_n direct_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a court_n in_o case_n of_o heresy_n lib._n 4._o n._n 88_o and_o if_o the_o ecclesiastical_a power_n be_v thus_o curb_v and_o feâ—â—ered_v when_o it_o be_v at_o the_o high_a there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o it_o be_v much_o more_o obnoxious_a to_o the_o secular_a court_n when_o it_o begin_v to_o sink_v in_o reputation_n and_o decline_v in_o strength_n how_o true_a and_o justifiable_a or_o rather_o how_o unjustifiable_a and_o false_a these_o two_o principle_n be_v we_o have_v show_v already_o and_o must_v now_o look_v into_o the_o rest_n which_o our_o author_n in_o pursuance_n of_o the_o main_a design_n have_v present_v to_o we_o but_o first_o we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o another_o passage_n concern_v the_o call_n of_o convocation_n or_o synodical_a meeting_n former_o call_v by_o the_o two_o archbishop_n in_o their_o several_a province_n by_o their_o own_o sole_a and_o proper_a power_n as_o our_o author_n grant_v fol._n 190._o to_o which_o he_o add_v fol._n 190._o but_o after_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n be_v make_v which_o do_v much_o restrain_v the_o papal_a power_n and_o subject_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o land_n when_o archbishop_n call_v no_o more_o convocation_n by_o their_o sole_a and_o absolute_a command_n but_o at_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o king_n in_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v much_o unsatisfied_a though_o i_o find_v the_o same_o position_n in_o some_o other_o author_n my_o reason_n two_o 1._o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n to_o restrain_v the_o archbishop_n from_o call_v these_o meeting_n as_o before_o that_o act_n extend_v only_o to_o such_o as_o purchase_v or_o pursue_v or_o cause_n to_o be_v purchase_v or_o pursue_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o elsewhere_o any_o such_o translatation_n process_n sentence_n of_o excommunication_n bull_n instrument_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n whatsoever_o which_o touch_v the_o king_n against_o he_o his_o crown_n and_o his_o regality_n or_o his_o realm_n or_o to_o such_o as_o bring_v within_o the_o realm_n or_o they_o receive_v or_o make_v thereof_o notification_n or_o any_o other_o execution_n whatsoever_o within_o the_o same_o realm_n or_o without_o etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o because_o i_o find_v in_o the_o statute_n of_o the_o submission_n of_o the_o clergy_n that_o it_o be_v recognize_v and_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n that_o the_o convocation_n of_o the_o say_a clergy_n be_v 19_o always_o have_v be_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v assemble_v always_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n and_o if_o they_o have_v be_v always_o call_v by_o the_o king_n writ_n then_o certain_o before_o the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n for_o that_o the_o whole_a clergy_n in_o their_o convocation_n shall_v public_o declare_v and_o avow_v a_o notorious_a falsehood_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n of_o fact_n be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v imagine_v i_o must_v confess_v myself_o to_o be_v at_o a_o loss_n in_o this_o intricate_a labyrinth_n unless_o perhaps_o there_o be_v some_o critical_a difference_n in_o those_o elder_a time_n between_o a_o synod_n and_o a_o convocation_n the_o first_o be_v call_v by_o the_o archbishop_n in_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a province_n as_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o church_n the_o other_o only_o by_o the_o king_n as_o his_o occasion_n and_o affair_n do_v require_v the_o same_o but_o whether_o this_o be_v so_o or_o not_o be_v not_o much_o material_a as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v the_o clergy_n not_o assemble_v since_o the_o 25_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o but_o as_o they_o be_v convocate_v and_o convene_v by_o the_o king_n wâ—it_v only_o i_o only_o add_v that_o the_o time_n and_o year_n of_o this_o submission_n be_v mistake_v by_o our_o author_n who_o plâ—ceth_v it_o in_o 1533._o whereas_o indeed_o the_o clergy_n make_v this_o acknowledgement_n and_o submission_n in_o their_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 1532._o though_o it_o pass_v not_o into_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n till_o the_o year_n next_o follow_v well_o then_o suppose_v the_o clergy_n call_v by_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o all_o their_o act_n and_o constitution_n ratify_v by_o the_o râ—yal_a assent_n be_v they_o of_o force_n to_o bind_v the_o subject_a to_o submit_v and_o conform_v unto_o they_o not_o if_o our_o author_n may_v be_v judge_n for_o he_o tell_v we_o plain_o fol._n 191._o that_o even_o such_o convocation_n with_o the_o royal_a assent_n subject_n not_o any_o for_o recusancy_n to_o obey_v their_o canon_n to_o a_o civil_a penalty_n in_o person_n or_o property_n until_o confirm_v by_o 〈◊〉_d of_o parliament_n i_o marvel_v where_o our_o author_n take_v up_o this_o opinion_n which_o he_o neither_o find_v in_o the_o register_n of_o convocation_n or_o record_n of_o parliament_n himself_o have_v tell_v we_o fol._n 190._o that_o such_o canon_n and_o constitution_n as_o be_v conclude_v on_o in_o synod_n or_o convocation_n before_o the_o
parliament_n that_o they_o shall_v warn_v the_o clergy_n of_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a diocese_n some_o in_o their_o person_n and_o other_o by_o their_o procurator_n to_o attend_v there_o also_o but_o this_o have_v be_v so_o long_o unpractised_a that_o we_o find_v no_o tract_n of_o footstep_n of_o it_o since_o the_o parliament_n of_o the_o time_n of_o king_n richard_n the_o second_o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o six_o there_o pass_v a_o statute_n by_o which_o it_o be_v enact_v that_o all_o the_o clergy_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v thenceforth_o to_o the_o convocation_n by_o the_o king_n writ_n together_o with_o their_o servant_n and_o family_n shall_v for_o ever_o after_o full_o use_v and_o enjoy_v such_o liberty_n or_o immunity_n in_o come_v tarry_v and_o return_v as_o the_o great_a man_n &_o commonalty_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n call_v or_o to_o be_v call_v to_o the_o king_n parliament_n have_v use_v or_o aught_o to_o have_v or_o enjoy_v which_o though_o it_o make_v the_o convocation_n equal_a to_o the_o parliament_n 423._o as_o to_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o person_n yet_o can_v it_o not_o from_o hence_o be_v reckon_v and_o much_o less_o common_o repute_v for_o a_o part_n thereof_o fol._n 14._o indeed_o the_o queen_n bare_a poole_n a_o unfeigned_a affection_n and_o no_o wonder_n to_o he_o that_o consider_v 1._o their_o age_n he_o be_v about_o ten_o year_n old_a the_o proportion_n allow_v by_o the_o philosopher_n betwixt_o husband_n and_o wife_n etc._n etc._n in_o queen_n mary_n affection_n unto_o pool_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o i_o be_o very_a well_o satisfy_v better_o than_o in_o the_o explication_n which_o he_o add_v unto_o it_o for_o if_o by_o the_o philosopher_n he_o mean_v aristotle_n as_o i_o think_v he_o do_v he_o be_v very_o much_o out_o in_o make_v no_o more_o than_o ten_o year_n to_o be_v the_o proportion_n allow_v by_o he_o betwixt_o the_o husband_n and_o the_o wife_n for_o aristotle_n in_o the_o seven_o book_n of_o his_o politic_n have_v discourse_v of_o the_o fit_a time_n and_o age_n for_o marriage_n both_o in_o man_n and_o woman_n 16._o conclude_v at_o last_o that_o it_o be_v expedient_a that_o maiden_n be_v marry_v about_o the_o age_n of_o eighteen_o year_n and_o man_n at_o seven_o and_o thirty_o or_o thereabouts_o his_o reason_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v to_o say_v because_o they_o shall_v then_o be_v join_v in_o wedlock_n while_o their_o body_n be_v in_o full_a strength_n and_o shallâ—_n cease_v from_o procreation_n in_o fit_a time_n whether_o so_o great_a a_o disproportion_n be_v allow_v of_o then_o or_o that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o speculation_n only_o and_o not_o reducible_a to_o practice_n i_o dispute_v not_o now_o only_o i_o note_v that_o it_o be_v twenty_o year_n not_o ten_o which_o the_o philosopher_n require_v in_o the_o different_a age_n of_o the_o man_n and_o wife_n fol._n 19_o lincoln_n diocese_n the_o large_a of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n contain_v leicester_n etc._n etc._n with_o part_n of_o haâ—tford_n and_o warwickshires_n that_o the_o greatâ—_n diocese_n of_o lincoln_n contain_v the_o whole_a county_n of_o bedford_n buckingham_z huntingdon_n leicester_n and_o lincoln_n with_o part_n of_o hartfordshire_n be_v confess_v by_o all_o but_o that_o it_o contain_v also_o some_o part_n of_o warwickshire_n i_o do_v very_o much_o doubt_n certain_a i_o be_o bâ—itan_n that_o archbishop_n parker_n a_o man_n very_o well_o skill_v in_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o his_o suffragan_n bishop_n assign_v no_o part_n of_o warwickshire_n to_o the_o see_v of_o lincoln_n divide_v that_o county_n between_o the_o bishop_n of_o coventry_n and_o lichfield_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o worcester_n i_o see_v by_o this_o our_o author_n be_v resolve_v to_o play_v at_o all_o game_n though_o he_o get_v by_o none_o fol._n 27._o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n in_o service_n and_o sacrament_n they_o omit_v both_o as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitioâ—s_a our_o author_n speak_v this_o of_o the_o schismatical_a congregation_n at_o frankford_n who_o tâ—rned_v the_o public_a church_n liturgy_n quite_o out_o of_o their_o church_n fashion_v to_o themselves_o a_o new_a form_n of_o worship_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n and_o foundation_n by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o realm_n and_o first_o say_v he_o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n they_o omit_v both_o as_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a in_o who_o opinion_n in_o that_o of_o the_o schismatic_n at_o frankford_n our_o author_n or_o in_o both_o alike_o most_o probable_o in_o our_o author_n as_o well_o as_o they_o for_o otherwise_o he_o will_v have_v add_v some_o note_n of_o qualification_n such_o as_o they_o think_v they_o judge_v or_o they_o suppose_v they_o according_a as_o he_o have_v restrain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o â—ense_n in_o the_o clause_n next_o follow_v viz._n in_o place_n of_o the_o english_a confession_n they_o use_v another_o adjudge_v by_o they_o of_o more_o effect_n adjudge_v by_o they_o in_o this_o not_o the_o former_a sentence_n make_v i_o inclinable_a to_o believe_v that_o the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v both_o superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a in_o our_o author_n judgement_n not_o in_o they_o alone_o second_o our_o author_n as_o we_o have_v note_v former_o on_o the_o second_o book_n of_o this_o history_n reckon_v the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n use_v and_o require_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o church_n of_o england_n among_o the_o superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o such_o like_a trinket_n with_o which_o that_o sacrament_n be_v load_v and_o if_o he_o dare_v declare_v himself_o so_o plain_a in_o this_o second_o book_n write_v as_o he_o affirm_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o late_a king_n when_o he_o may_v fear_v to_o be_v call_v to_o a_o account_n for_o that_o expression_n there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o since_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n he_o will_v give_v his_o pen_n more_o liberty_n than_o he_o do_v before_o in_o count_v the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n be_v superfluous_a and_o superstitious_a as_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n three_o have_v lay_v down_o a_o abstract_n of_o the_o form_n of_o worship_n contrive_v by_o the_o schismatic_n at_o frankford_n he_o honour_v they_o with_o no_o low_a title_n then_o that_o of_o saint_n and_o count_v this_o liberty_n of_o deviate_a from_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o church_n for_o a_o part_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o so_o it_o follow_v fol._n 28._o this_o say_v he_o be_v the_o communion_n of_o saint_n who_o never_o account_v themselves_o peaceable_o possess_v of_o any_o happiness_n until_o if_o it_o be_v in_o their_o power_n they_o have_v also_o make_v their_o fellow-sufferer_n partaker_n thereof_o if_o those_o be_v saint_n who_o separate_v themselves_o schismatical_o from_o their_o mother_n church_n and_o if_o it_o be_v a_o happiness_n to_o they_o to_o be_v permit_v so_o to_o do_v our_o author_n have_v all_o the_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n to_o desire_v to_o be_v admit_v into_o their_o communion_n and_o be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o happiness_n which_o such_o saint_n enjoy_v and_o if_o in_o order_n thereunto_o he_o count_v the_o litany_n surplice_n and_o other_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v both_o superstitious_a and_o superfluous_a too_o who_o can_v blame_v he_o for_o it_o fol._n 39_o trinity_n college_n build_v by_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n â—i_fw-mi shall_v not_o derogate_v so_o much_o from_o sir_n thomas_n pope_n as_o our_o author_n do_v from_o trinity_n college_n name_v no_o bishop_n of_o this_o house_n as_o he_o do_v of_o other_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o live_v in_o this_o university_n about_o 17_o week_n and_o all_o that_o time_n dâ—_n skinner_n the_o bishop_n of_o oxford_n live_v there_o too_o dr._n wright_n the_o bishop_n of_o liâ—chfield_n probable_o be_v then_o live_v alâ—o_o for_o he_o decease_v not_o till_o after_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o but_o live_v at_o that_o time_n in_o his_o own_o house_n of_o ecclesal_a castle_n both_o of_o they_o member_n of_o this_o college_n and_o therefore_o worthy_o deserve_v to_o have_v find_v some_o place_n in_o our_o author_n history_n and_o because_o our_o author_n can_v find_v no_o learned_a writer_n of_o this_o college_n neither_o i_o will_v supply_v he_o with_o two_o other_o in_o that_o kind_n also_o the_o first_o whereof_o shall_v be_v john_n sâ—lden_n of_o the_o inner_a temple_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o renown_a humanitian_n and_o philologer_n sometime_o a_o commoner_n of_o this_o house_n and_o here_o initiate_v in_o those_o study_n in_o which_o he_o afterwards_o attain_v to_o so_o high_a a_o eminence_n the_o second_o william_n chillingworth_n a_o able_a and_o acute_a divine_a and_o once_o a_o
why_o his_o child_n shall_v desire_v a_o restitution_n in_o blood_n not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o so_o without_o trouble_v the_o learned_a in_o the_o law_n for_o our_o information_n i_o hope_v our_o author_n will_v be_v satisfy_v and_o save_v his_o fee_n for_o other_o more_o necessary_a use_n fol._n 72._o in_o the_o convocation_n now_o sit_v the_o nine_o and_o thirty_o article_n be_v compose_v agree_v for_o the_o main_a with_o those_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o though_o in_o some_o particular_n allow_v more_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v judgement_n this_o be_v the_o active_a convocation_n which_o before_o i_o speak_v of_o not_o settle_v matter_n of_o religion_n in_o the_o same_o estate_n in_o which_o they_o be_v leave_v by_o king_n edward_n but_o alter_v some_o article_n expunge_v other_o addingsome_a de_fw-fr novo_fw-la and_o fit_v the_o whole_a body_n of_o they_o unto_o edification_n not_o leave_v any_o liberty_n to_o dissent_v judgement_n as_o our_o author_n will_v have_v it_o but_o bind_v man_n unto_o the_o literal_a and_o grammatical_a sense_n they_o have_v not_o otherwise_o attain_v to_o the_o end_n they_o aim_v at_o which_o be_v ad_fw-la tollendam_fw-la opinionum_fw-la dissensionem_fw-la &_o consensum_fw-la in_o vera_fw-la religione_fw-la firmandum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o say_v to_o take_v away_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n and_o to_o establish_v a_o agreement_n in_o the_o true_a religion_n which_o end_n can_v never_o be_v effect_v if_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o the_o liberty_n of_o dissent_v or_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o put_v their_o own_o sense_n upon_o the_o article_n but_o whereas_o our_o author_n instance_n in_o the_o article_n of_o christ_n descent_n into_o hell_n tell_v we_o that_o christ_n preach_v unto_o the_o spirit_n there_o on_o which_o the_o article_n seem_v to_o be_v ground_v in_o king_n edward_n book_n be_v leave_v out_o in_o this_o and_o thereupon_o infer_v that_o man_n be_v leave_v unto_o a_o latitude_n concern_v the_o cause_n time_n manner_n of_o his_o descent_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o he_o be_v very_o much_o mistake_v for_o first_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v always_o constant_o maintain_v a_o local_a descent_n though_o many_o which_o will_v be_v think_v her_o child_n the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o calvin_n and_o some_o other_o divine_n of_o foreign_a nation_n have_v deviate_v in_o this_o point_n from_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o church_n and_o second_o the_o reason_n why_o this_o convocation_n leave_v out_o that_o passage_n of_o christ_n preach_v to_o the_o spirit_n in_o hell_n be_v not_o that_o man_n may_v be_v leave_v unto_o a_o latitude_n concern_v the_o cause_n time_n and_o manner_n of_o his_o descent_n as_o our_o author_n dream_n but_o because_o that_o passage_n of_o st._n peter_n be_v capable_a of_o some_o other_o interpretation_n be_v not_o conceive_v to_o be_v a_o clear_a and_o sufficient_a evidence_n to_o prove_v the_o article_n for_o which_o see_v bishop_n bilson_n survey_v p._n 388_o 389._o fol._n 74._o in_o a_o word_n concern_v this_o clause_n whether_o the_o bishop_n be_v faulty_a in_o their_o addition_n or_o their_o opposite_n in_o their_o substraction_n i_o leave_v to_o more_o cunning_a arithmetician_n to_o decide_v the_o clause_n here_o speak_v of_o by_o our_o author_n be_v the_o first_o sentence_n in_o the_o twenty_o article_n entitle_v de_n ecclesiae_fw-la authoritate_fw-la where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n as_o a_o late_a addition_n the_o better_a to_o support_v their_o power_n and_o maintain_v their_o tyranny_n the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n in_o his_o speech_n in_o the_o star-chamber_n june_n the_o 15_o 1637._o make_v it_o appear_v that_o the_o say_a clause_n be_v in_o a_o print_a book_n of_o article_n publish_v in_o the_o year_n 1563._o be_v but_o very_o few_o month_n after_o they_o have_v pass_v in_o the_o convocation_n which_o be_v on_o the_o 29._o of_o january_n 1562._o in_o the_o english_a account_n and_o more_o than_o so_o he_o show_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o copy_n of_o the_o twenty_o article_n exemplify_v out_o of_o the_o record_n and_o attest_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o public_a notary_n in_o which_o that_o very_a clause_n be_v find_v which_o have_v be_v charge_v upon_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o innovation_n and_o thus_o much_o i_o can_v say_v of_o my_o own_o knowledge_n that_o have_v occasion_n to_o conâ—â—â—t_v the_o record_n of_o convocation_n i_o find_v this_o controvert_v clause_n verbatim_o in_o these_o follow_a word_n habet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ritus_fw-la statuendo_fw-la jus_o &_o in_o fidei_fw-la controversis_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la which_o make_v i_o wonder_v at_o our_o author_n that_o have_v access_n to_o those_o record_n and_o make_v frequent_a use_n of_o they_o in_o this_o present_a history_n he_o shall_v declare_v himself_o unable_a to_o decide_v the_o doubt_n whether_o the_o addition_n of_o this_o clause_n be_v make_v by_o the_o bishop_n or_o the_o substraction_n of_o it_o by_o the_o opposite_a party_n but_o none_o so_o blind_a as_o he_o that_o will_v not_o see_v say_v the_o good_a old_a proverb_n but_o our_o author_n will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o he_o must_v first_o have_v a_o fling_n at_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n upon_o this_o occasion_n in_o the_o year_n 1571._o the_o puritan_n faction_n beginning_n then_o to_o grow_v very_o strong_a the_o article_n be_v again_o print_v both_o in_o latin_a and_o english_a and_o this_o clause_n leave_v out_o publish_v according_o to_o those_o copy_n in_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n print_v at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la 1612._o and_o publish_v by_o the_o same_o at_o oxford_n though_o soon_o after_o rectify_v anno_fw-la 1636._o now_o the_o archbishop_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o first_o alteration_n anno_fw-la 1571._o declare_v in_o his_o say_a speech_n that_o it_o be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o that_o opposite_a faction_n to_o have_v the_o article_n print_v and_o this_o clause_n leave_v out_o 71._o consider_v who_o they_o be_v that_o then_o govern_a business_n and_o rid_v the_o church_n almost_o at_o their_o pleasure_n what_o say_v our_o author_n to_o this_o marry_o say_v he_o i_o be_o not_o so_o well_o skill_v in_o historical_a horsemanship_n as_o to_o know_v who_o his_o grace_n design_v for_o the_o rider_n of_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n fol._n 74._o strange_a that_o a_o man_n who_o undertake_v to_o write_v a_o history_n shall_v profess_v himself_o ignorant_a of_o the_o name_n of_o those_o who_o govern_v the_o business_n of_o the_o time_n he_o write_v of_o but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o affect_a ignorance_n profess_v of_o purpose_n to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o some_o man_n who_o he_o behold_v as_o the_o chief_a patron_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o afterwards_o this_o turn_n be_v serve_v he_o can_v find_v out_o who_o they_o be_v that_o then_o govern_a business_n and_o rid_v the_o church_n almost_o at_o their_o pleasure_n tell_v we_o fol._n 138_o that_o the_o earl_n of_o leicester_n interpose_v himself_o patron-general_a to_o the_o non-subscribers_a and_o that_o he_o do_v it_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o roger_n lord_n north._n beside_o which_o two_n we_o find_v sir_n francis_n knollys_n to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o give_v countenance_n to_o the_o trouble_n at_o frankforâ—_n at_o such_o time_n as_o the_o faction_n be_v there_o hot_a against_o the_o liturgy_n 35._o and_o other_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o be_v a_o mere_a kinsman_n of_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o privy_a counsellor_n make_v use_v of_o all_o advantage_n to_o pursue_v that_o project_n which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d on_o foot_n beyond_o sea_n have_v be_v drive_v on_o here_o and_o though_o leicester_n be_v enough_o of_o himself_o to_o rid_v the_o church_n at_o his_o pleasure_n it_o be_v fit_v with_o such_o help_n sir_n francis_n walsingham_n and_o many_o more_o of_o that_o kind_n which_o the_o time_n than_o give_v he_o they_o drive_v on_o the_o fast_a till_o he_o have_v almost_o plunge_v all_o in_o remediless_a ruin_n but_o our_o author_n have_v not_o do_v with_o these_o article_n yet_o for_o he_o tell_v we_o of_o this_o clause_n that_o it_o be_v ibid._n omit_v in_o the_o english_a and_o latin_a artiâ—â—â—â—â—_n set_v forth_o 1571_o when_o they_o be_v first_o ratify_v by_o actâ—â—_n our_o author_n do_v so_o dream_v of_o the_o power_n of_o parliament_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v any_o canon_n or_o act_n of_o convocation_n to_o be_v in_o source_n or_o obligatiory_n to_o the_o subject_n till_o confirm_v by_o parliament_n but_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v of_o he_o where_o he_o find_v any_o act_n of_o parliament_n
england_n france_n and_o ireland_n and_o proclaim_v that_o day_n to_o be_v crown_v consecrate_a and_o anoint_a unto_o who_o he_o demand_v whether_o they_o will_v obey_v and_o serve_v or_o not_o by_o who_o it_o be_v again_o with_o a_o loud_o cry_v answer_v god_n save_o the_o king_n and_o ever_o live_v his_o majesty_n the_o same_o we_o have_v in_o substance_n but_o in_o sewer_a word_n in_o the_o coronation_n of_o king_n james_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o king_n be_v show_v to_o the_o people_n and_o that_o they_o be_v require_v to_o make_v acknowledgement_n of_o theâ—â—_n allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n by_o the_o archbishop_n which_o they_o do_v by_o acclamation_n assure_o the_o difference_n be_v exceed_v vaâ—t_o betwixt_o obey_v and_o consent_v betwixt_o the_o people_n acknowledge_v their_o allegiance_n and_o promise_v to_o obey_v and_o serve_v theiâ—_n lawful_a sovereign_n and_o give_v their_o consent_n to_o his_o coronation_n as_o if_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perform_v without_o such_o consent_n nor_o have_v the_o late_a archbishop_n be_v reproach_v so_o general_o by_o the_o common_a people_n and_o that_o reproach_n publish_v in_o several_a pamphlet_n for_o alter_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n to_o the_o infringe_n of_o the_o libeâ—â—ies_n and_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o the_o english_a subject_n have_v he_o do_v they_o such_o a_o notable_a pieâ—e_n of_o service_n as_o free_v they_o from_o all_o promise_n to_o obey_v and_o â—erve_v and_o make_v the_o king_n coronation_n to_o depend_v on_o their_o consent_n for_o bishop_n laud_n be_v one_o of_o that_o committee_n which_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o king_n to_o review_v the_o form_n and_o oâ—der_v of_o the_o coronation_n to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v be_v fit_v to_o some_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o have_v not_o be_v observe_v before_o must_v bear_v the_o great_a blame_n in_o this_o alteration_n if_o any_o such_o alteration_n have_v be_v make_v as_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o because_o he_o be_v the_o principal_a man_n who_o the_o king_n reâ—â—ed_v on_o in_o that_o business_n but_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o his_o preface_n that_o this_o last_o book_n with_o divers_a of_o the_o rest_n be_v write_v by_o he_o when_o the_o monarchy_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o state_n and_o i_o dare_v believe_v he_o he_o have_v not_o elâ—e_v so_o punctual_o conform_v his_o language_n to_o the_o new_a state-doctrine_n by_o which_o the_o mâ—king_n and_o consequent_o the_o unmaking_a of_o king_n be_v whole_o veâ—ted_v in_o â—he_n people_n according_a to_o that_o maxim_n of_o buchannan_n â—opulo_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la imperium_fw-la cui_fw-la velit_fw-la deferat_fw-la then_o which_o â—here_o be_v not_o a_o more_o pestilent_a and_o seditious_a passage_n â—n_v his_o whole_a book_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regni_fw-la apud_fw-la scotos_fw-gr tho_o â—here_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o treason_n and_o sedition_n â—n_v it_o fol._n 123._o then_o as_o many_o earl_n and_o baron_n as_o can_v convenient_o stand_v about_o the_o throne_n do_v lay_v their_o hand_n â—n_o the_o crown_n on_o his_o majesty_n head_n protest_v to_o spend_v their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v it_o to_o he_o and_o his_o lawful_a heâ—rs_n a_o promise_n faithful_o perform_v by_o many_o of_o they_o some_o lose_v their_o life_n for_o he_o in_o the_o open_a field_n other_o exhaust_v their_o estate_n in_o defence_n of_o he_o many_o more_o venture_v their_o whole_a fortune_n by_o adhere_v to_o he_o to_o a_o confiscation_n a_o catalogue_n of_o which_o laâ—t_n we_o may_v find_v subscribe_v to_o a_o letter_n send_v from_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o of_o parliament_n assemble_v in_o oxford_n to_o those_o at_o westminster_n anno_fw-la 1643._o and_o by_o that_o catalogue_n we_o may_v also_o see_v what_o and_o who_o they_o be_v who_o so_o ignoble_o break_v faith_n with_o he_o all_o those_o who_o name_n we_o find_v not_o in_o that_o subscription_n or_o present_o superad_v to_o it_o be_v to_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o who_o in_o stead_n of_o spend_v their_o blood_n to_o maintain_v the_o crown_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o lawful_a successor_n concur_v with_o they_o either_o in_o opere_fw-la or_o in_o 〈◊〉_d who_o despoil_v he_o of_o it_o and_o to_o say_v truth_n they_o be_v reward_v as_o they_o have_v deserve_v the_o first_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v by_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o after_o the_o king_n by_o their_o mean_n have_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o fatal_a block_n be_v to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o power_n to_o dissolve_v their_o house_n and_o annul_v their_o privilege_n reduce_v they_o to_o the_o same_o condition_n with_o the_o reâ—t_n of_o the_o subject_n fol._n 127._o and_o it_o have_v not_o be_v amiss_o if_o such_o who_o will_v be_v account_v his_o friend_n and_o admirer_n have_v follow_v he_o in_o the_o footstep_n of_o his_o moderation_n content_a with_o the_o enjoy_n without_o the_o enjoin_v their_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n 〈◊〉_d other_o this_o come_v in_o as_o a_o inference_n only_o on_o a_o formeâ—_n passage_n in_o which_o it_o be_v say_v of_o bishop_n andrews_n that_o in_o whâ—â—_n place_n soever_o he_o come_v he_o never_o press_v any_o other_o ceremony_n upon_o they_o than_o such_o as_o he_o find_v to_o be_v use_v there_o before_o 〈◊〉_d come_v though_o otherwise_o condemn_v by_o some_o romany_a superstitious_a ceremony_n and_o superfluous_a ornament_n in_o his_o private_a chapel_n how_o true_a this_o be_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o affirm_v less_o able_a if_o it_o shall_v be_v true_a to_o commend_v it_o in_o he_o it_o be_v not_o certain_o the_o office_n of_o a_o careful_a bishop_n only_o to_o leave_v thing_n as_o he_o find_v they_o but_o to_o reduce_v they_o if_o amiss_o to_o those_o rule_n and_o canon_n from_o which_o by_o the_o forwardness_n of_o some_o to_o innovate_v and_o the_o connivance_n of_o other_o at_o the_o innovation_n they_o have_v be_v suffer_v to_o decline_v and_o for_o the_o inference_n itself_o it_o be_v intend_v chief_o for_o the_o late_a archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n against_o who_o he_o have_v a_o fling_n before_o in_o the_o four_o book_n of_o this_o history_n not_o note_v there_o because_o reserve_v to_o another_o place_n of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o condemn_v here_o for_o his_o want_n of_o moderation_n in_o enjoin_v his_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n on_o other_o man_n but_o 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n have_v do_v well_o to_o have_v spare_v the_o man_n who_o have_v already_o reckon_v for_o all_o his_o error_n both_o with_o god_n and_o the_o world_n and_o second_o it_o have_v be_v betteâ—_n if_o he_o have_v tell_v we_o what_o those_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n be_v which_o the_o archbishop_n with_o such_o want_n of_o moderation_n do_v enjoin_v on_o other_o for_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o that_o the_o opinion_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o may_v be_v the_o public_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n maintain_v by_o he_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o private_a opinion_n which_o the_o calvinian_a pâ—rty_n have_v intend_v to_o obtrude_v upon_o she_o a_o thing_n complain_v of_o by_o spalleto_n who_o well_o observe_v that_o many_o of_o the_o opinion_n both_o of_o luther_n and_o calvin_n be_v receive_v among_o we_o as_o part_v of_o the_o doctrine_n and_o confession_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n which_o otherwise_o he_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v capable_a of_o a_o oxthoâ—x_n sense_n praeter_fw-la anglicanam_fw-la confessionem_fw-la â—uam_fw-la mihi_fw-la ut_fw-la modestam_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la multa_fw-la 〈◊〉_d lutheri_fw-la &_o calvini_n dogmata_fw-la obtinuisse_fw-la redâ—undi_fw-la â—he_v there_o object_n and_o it_o be_v possible_a enough_o â—â—at_o the_o practice_n which_o he_o speak_v of_o be_v not_o private_a either_o but_o a_o reviver_n of_o those_o ancient_a and_o public_a â—ages_n which_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n enjoin_v â—nd_v by_o the_o remissness_n of_o the_o late_a government_n have_v be_v discontinue_v he_o that_o read_v the_o gag_n and_o the_o appello_n â—aesarem_fw-la of_o bishop_n montague_n can_v but_o see_v that_o those_o opinion_n which_o our_o author_n condemn_v for_o private_a be_v â—he_n true_a doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n profess_v and_o hold_v forth_o â—n_a the_o book_n of_o article_n the_o homily_n and_o the_o common-prayer-book_n but_o for_o a_o justification_n of_o the_o practice_n the_o private_a practice_n he_o speak_v of_o i_o shall_v direct_v â—im_a to_o a_o author_n of_o more_o credit_n with_o he_o which_o â—â—thor_n first_o tell_v we_o of_o the_o bishop_n general_o that_o be_v of_o late_a year_n either_o careless_a or_o indulgent_a 143._o they_o have_v not_o require_v within_o their_o diocese_n that_o strict_a obedience_n to_o ecclesiastical_a constitution_n which_o the_o law_n expect_v upon_o which_o the_o liturgy_n begin_v total_o to_o be_v lay_v aside_o and_o in_o conformity_n the_o uniform_a practice_n of_o â—he_n church_n he_o
own_o three_o though_o it_o be_v true_a enough_o that_o some_o person_n of_o honour_n have_v be_v deny_v such_o high_a title_n as_o they_o have_v desire_v fol._n 163._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o the_o deny_v of_o such_o title_n unto_o man_n of_o honour_n which_o write_v these_o terrible_a effect_n but_o the_o deny_v of_o a_o honorary_a title_n to_o a_o man_n of_o no_o honour_n if_o colonel_n alexander_n lesley_n a_o obscure_a fellow_n but_o make_v rich_a by_o the_o spoil_n and_o plunder_v of_o germany_n have_v be_v make_v a_o baron_n when_o he_o first_o desire_v it_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o malcontent_n in_o scotland_n may_v have_v have_v a_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v no_o head_n but_o the_o king_n not_o willing_a to_o dishonour_v so_o high_a a_o title_n by_o confer_v it_o on_o so_o low_a a_o person_n deny_v the_o favour_n which_o put_v the_o man_n into_o such_o a_o heat_n that_o present_o he_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o faction_n there_o drive_v on_o the_o plot_n and_o final_o undertake_v the_o command_n oâ—_n their_o armieâ—_n reward_v foâ—_n which_o notable_a service_n with_o the_o title_n of_o earl_n of_o levin_n by_o the_o king_n himself_o he_o can_v not_o so_o digest_v the_o injury_n of_o the_o first_o refusal_n but_o that_o he_o afterward_o head_v their_o rebellion_n upon_o all_o occasion_n fol._n 163._o general_o they_o excuse_v the_o king_n in_o their_o write_n as_o innocent_a therein_o but_o charge_v archbishop_n laâ—d_v as_o the_o principal_a and_o dr._n cousin_n for_o the_o instrumental_a compiler_n thereof_o this_o be_v no_o more_o than_o we_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v fâ—om_o a_o former_a passage_n lib._n 4._o fol._n 193._o where_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o scottish_a bishop_n withdraw_v themselves_o from_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o see_v of_o york_n in_o the_o time_n when_o george_n nevil_n be_v archbishop_n and_o then_o he_o add_v hence_o forward_o no_o archbishop_n of_o york_n meddle_v more_o with_o church_n matter_n in_o scotland_n and_o happy_a have_v it_o be_v if_o no_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n have_v since_o interest_v himself_o therein_o his_o stomach_n be_v so_o full_a of_o choler_n against_o this_o pooâ—_n prelate_n that_o he_o must_v needs_o bring_v up_o some_o of_o it_o above_o a_o hundred_o year_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v hence_o be_v it_o that_o he_o rake_n together_o all_o report_n which_o make_v against_o he_o and_o set_v they_o down_o in_o rank_n and_o file_v in_o the_o course_n of_o this_o history_n if_o archbishop_n abbot_n be_v suspend_v from_o his_o jurisdiction_n the_o blame_n thereof_o be_v lay_v on_o archbishop_n laud_n as_o if_o not_o content_a to_o succeed_v he_o endeavour_v to_o suâ—plant_v he_o fol._n 128._o the_o king_n set_v out_o a_o declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n the_o revive_n and_o enlarge_n of_o which_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o his_o account_n also_o some_o strong_a presumption_n be_v urge_v for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o fol._n 147._o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o church_n to_o her_o ancient_a rule_n and_o public_a doctrine_n must_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o enjoin_v of_o his_o own_o private_a practice_n and_o opinion_n upon_o other_o man_n fol._n 127._o and_o if_o a_o liturgy_n be_v compose_v for_o the_o use_n of_o church_n of_o scotland_n who_o but_o he_o must_v be_v charge_v to_o be_v the_o compiler_n of_o it_o but_o what_o proof_n have_v we_o for_o all_o this_o only_o the_o 〈◊〉_d or_o his_o enemy_n or_o our_o author_n own_o 〈…〉_z or_o some_o common_a fame_n and_o if_o it_o once_o be_v 〈…〉_z shall_v pass_v for_o truth_n and_o as_o a_o truth_n 〈…〉_z author_n history_n though_o the_o great_a falsehood_n fâ—el_n tam_fw-la facilis_fw-la in_o mendaciis_fw-la fides_fw-la ut_fw-la quicquid_fw-la famae_fw-la liceat_fw-la fingere_fw-la illi_fw-la esset_fw-la libenter_fw-la audire_fw-la in_o my_o author_n language_n but_o for_o the_o last_o he_o bring_v some_o pâ—oof_n he_o will_v have_v we_o think_v so_o at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o word_n of_o one_o bayly_n a_o scot_n who_o it_o concern_v to_o make_v he_o as_o odious_a as_o he_o can_v the_o better_a to_o comply_v with_o a_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o army_n in_o which_o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o scot_n enter_v england_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o remove_v the_o archbishop_n from_o the_o king_n and_o execute_v their_o vengeance_n on_o he_o what_o hand_n dr._n cousin_n have_v in_o assist_v of_o the_o work_n i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o say_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v in_o it_o by_o the_o bishop_n of_o england_n but_o with_o the_o counsel_n and_o co-operation_n of_o their_o brethren_n in_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n viz._n the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n the_o archbishop_n of_o glasco_n the_o bishop_n of_o murray_n ross_n brechin_n and_o dunblane_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o book_n entitle_v hide_a work_n of_o darkness_n etc._n etc._n fol._n 150_o 153_o 154_o etc._n etc._n and_o this_o our_o author_n must_v needs_o know_v but_o that_o he_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_v the_o archbishop_n upon_o every_o turn_n as_o appear_v plain_o 1._o by_o his_o narrative_a of_o the_o design_n in_o king_n james_n his_o time_n from_o the_o first_o undertake_n of_o it_o by_o the_o archbishop_n of_o st._n andrews_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o galloway_n then_o be_v who_o book_n correct_v by_o that_o king_n with_o some_o addition_n expunction_n and_o accommodation_n be_v send_v back_o to_o scotland_n 2._o by_o that_o unsatisfiedness_n which_o he_o seem_v to_o have_v when_o the_o project_n be_v resume_v by_o king_n charles_n whether_o the_o book_n by_o he_o send_v into_o scotland_n be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v pass_v the_o hand_n of_o king_n james_n or_o not_o which_o he_o express_v in_o these_o word_n viz._n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n charles_n the_o project_n be_v resume_v but_o whether_o the_o same_o book_n or_o no_o god_n know_v fol._n 160._o if_o so_o if_o god_n only_o know_v whether_o it_o be_v the_o same_o or_o no_o how_o dare_v he_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o same_o as_o it_o may_v be_v for_o aught_o he_o know_v with_o what_o conscience_n can_v he_o charge_v the_o make_n of_o it_o upon_o bishop_n laud._n beside_o as_o afterward_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 163._o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n claim_v not_o only_o to_o be_v independent_a and_o free_a as_o any_o church_n in_o christendom_n a_o sister_n not_o a_o daughter_n of_o england_n and_o consequent_o the_o prelate_n of_o that_o church_n have_v more_o reason_n to_o decline_v the_o receive_n of_o a_o liturgy_n impose_v on_o they_o or_o commend_v to_o they_o by_o the_o primate_n of_o england_n for_o fear_n of_o acknowledge_v any_o subordination_n to_o he_o then_o to_o receive_v the_o same_o liturgy_n here_o by_o law_n establish_v which_o they_o may_v very_o safe_o borrow_v from_o their_o sister_n church_n without_o any_o such_o danger_n but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v the_o blame_n must_v fall_v on_o he_o who_o do_v least_o deserve_v it_o fol._n 167._o thus_o none_o see_v now_o foul_a weather_n in_o scotland_n can_v expect_v it_o fair_a sunshine_n in_o england_n in_o this_o i_o be_o as_o little_a of_o our_o author_n opinion_n as_o in_o most_o thing_n else_o the_o sun_n in_o england_n may_v have_v shine_v with_o a_o bright_a beam_n if_o the_o cloud_n which_o have_v be_v gather_v together_o and_o threaten_v such_o foul_a weather_n in_o scotland_n have_v be_v disperse_v and_o scatter_v by_o the_o thunder_n of_o our_o english_a ordinance_n the_o opportunity_n be_v well_o give_v and_o well_o take_v also_o have_v it_o not_o be_v unhappy_o lose_v in_o the_o prosecution_n the_o scot_n be_v then_o weak_a unprovided_a of_o all_o necessary_n not_o above_o three_o thousand_o complete_a arm_n to_o be_v find_v among_o they_o the_o english_a on_o the_o other_o side_n make_v a_o formidable_a appearance_n gallant_o horse_v complete_o arm_v and_o intermingle_v with_o the_o choice_a of_o the_o nobility_n and_o gentry_n in_o all_o the_o nation_n and_o have_v the_o scot_n be_v once_o break_v and_o their_o country_n waste_v which_o have_v be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n for_o the_o english_a army_n they_o have_v be_v utter_o disable_v from_o create_a trouble_n to_o their_o king_n disturbance_n in_o their_o own_o châ—rch_n and_o destruction_n to_o england_n so_o true_a be_v that_o of_o the_o wise_a historian_n conatus_fw-la subditorâ—m_fw-la irritos_fw-la imperia_fw-la â—â—â—per_fw-la promovere_fw-la the_o insurrection_n of_o the_o people_n when_o they_o be_v suppress_v do_v always_o make_v the_o king_n strong_a and_o the_o subject_n weak_a fol._n 167._o the_o sermon_n end_v we_o choose_v dr._n stewart_n den_n of_o chichester_n prolocutor_n and_o the_o next_o day_n of_o sit_v we_o meet_v at_o westminster_n in_o the_o
and_o that_o nation_n satisfy_v by_o the_o king_n condescension_n to_o they_o there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o explication_n make_v of_o those_o general_a word_n as_o to_o restrain_v they_o unto_o temporal_a pain_n and_o civil_a penalty_n by_o which_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o church_n may_v remain_v as_o former_o and_o four_a in_o order_n thereunto_o they_o have_v procure_v a_o proviso_n to_o be_v enter_v in_o the_o house_n of_o paâ—s_n that_o the_o general_a word_n in_o this_o bill_n shall_v extend_v only_o to_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n and_o not_o reach_v other_o ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n for_o which_o consult_v our_o author_n fol._n 181._o â—aving_a thus_o pass_v over_o such_o matter_n as_o concern_v the_o châ—â—ch_n we_o will_v now_o look_v upon_o some_o few_o thing_n which_o relate_v to_o the_o parliament_n and_o the_o first_o be_v that_o fol._n 174._o dâ—_n pocklington_n and_o dr._n bray_n be_v the_o twâ—_n first_o that_o feel_v the_o displeasure_n of_o it_o the_o former_a for_o preach_v and_o print_v the_o late_a for_o licens_v two_o book_n one_o calâ—â—_n sunday_n no_o sabbâ—h_n the_o other_o the_o christian_a altar_n no_o other_o way_n to_o 〈◊〉_d the_o higâ—_n displeaâ—ures_v of_o the_o bishop_n of_o lincoln_n but_o by_o â—uch_v a_o sacrifice_n who_o therefore_o be_v entrust_v to_o gather_v such_o proposition_n out_o of_o those_o twâ—_n book_n as_o be_v to_o be_v recant_v by_o the_o one_o and_o for_o which_o the_o other_o be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o his_o preferment_n and_o in_o this_o the_o bishop_n serve_v his_o own_o turn_n and_o the_o people_n too_o his_o own_o turn_n first_o in_o the_o great_a controversy_n of_o the_o altar_n in_o which_o he_o be_v so_o great_a a_o â—â—ickleâ—_n and_o in_o which_o pocklington_n be_v think_v to_o have_v provoke_v he_o to_o take_v that_o revenge_n the_o people_n turn_n he_o serve_v next_o in_o the_o condemn_a and_o recant_v of_o some_o point_n about_o the_o sabbath_n though_o therein_o he_o run_v cross_v to_o his_o former_a practice_n who_o have_v be_v not_o long_o since_o so_o far_o from_o thoâ—e_n sabbatarian_n rigour_n which_o now_o he_o will_v fain_o be_v think_v to_o countenance_n that_o he_o cause_v a_o comedy_n to_o be_v act_v before_o he_o at_o his_o house_n at_o bugden_n not_o only_o on_o a_o sunday_n in_o the_o afternoon_n but_o upon_o such_o a_o sunday_n also_o on_o which_o he_o have_v public_o give_v sacred_a order_n both_o to_o priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o to_o this_o comedy_n he_o invite_v the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o divers_a of_o the_o neighbour_a â—entry_n though_o on_o this_o turn_n of_o the_o tide_n he_o do_v not_o only_o cause_v these_o doctor_n to_o be_v condemn_v for_o some_o opinion_n which_o former_o himself_o allow_v of_o but_o move_v at_o the_o assembly_n in_o jerusalem_n chamber_n that_o all_o book_n shall_v be_v public_o burn_v which_o have_v dispute_v the_o morality_n of_o the_o lords-day-sabbath_n quo_fw-la teneam_fw-la nodo_fw-la etc._n etc._n as_o the_o poet_n have_v it_o but_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n that_o soon_o after_o both_o the_o doctor_n decease_v for_o grief_n i_o dare_v with_o some_o confidence_n tell_v he_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n dr._n pocklington_n live_v about_o two_o year_n and_o dr._n bray_n above_o four_o year_n after_o with_o as_o great_a cheerfulness_n and_o courage_n as_o ever_o former_o how_o he_o have_v deal_v with_o dr._n cousin_n we_o shall_v see_v more_o at_o large_a hereafter_o in_o a_o place_n by_o itself_o the_o discourse_n thereof_o be_v too_o long_o and_o too_o full_a of_o particular_n to_o come_v within_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o animadveâ—â—on_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n proceed_v we_o unto_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d of_o who_o thus_o as_o follow_v fol._n 182._o a_o bill_n be_v send_v up_o by_o the_o commons_o against_o matthew_n wren_n oft_o â—ly_z contain_v 25_o article_n etc._n etc._n that_o such_o a_o bill_n be_v â—â—nt_v up_o from_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o be_v undoubted_o true_a and_o no_o less_o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o impeachment_n of_o like_a nature_n be_v hammer_v at_o and_o about_o the_o same_o time_n against_o many_o other_o clergy_n man_n of_o good_a note_n though_o inâ—erior_a order_n the_o article_n whereof_o be_v print_v and_o expose_v to_o open_a sale_n to_o their_o great_a disparagement_n and_o therefore_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v the_o reason_n why_o this_o man_n shall_v be_v single_v ouâ—_n among_o all_o the_o rest_n to_o stand_v impeach_v upon_o record_n in_o our_o author_n history_n especial_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v by_o the_o lord_n in_o pursuance_n of_o it_o the_o impeachment_n die_v in_o a_o manner_n assoon_o as_o bear_v be_v it_o because_o he_o be_v more_o criminal_a than_o the_o other_o be_v 〈…〉_z the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v better_o prove_v or_o for_o what_o 〈…〉_z well_o since_o our_o author_n will_v not_o i_o will_v tell_v you_o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o will_v tell_v it_o in_o the_o word_n of_o king_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n upon_o occasion_n of_o a_o 〈…〉_z exception_n take_v by_o dr._n reynolds_n at_o a_o passage_n in_o ecclesiâ—sticus_n what_o trow_v you_o say_v the_o king_n make_v these_o man_n so_o aâ—gâ—y_o with_o ecclesâ—â—â—cus_n by_o my_o sal_fw-la i_o think_v he_o be_v a_o bishopâ—_n or_o else_o they_o will_v never_o use_v he_o so_o and_o so_o much_o for_o thaâ—_n fol._n 174._o about_o this_o time_n be_v the_o first_o motion_n of_o a_o new_a protestation_n to_o be_v take_v all_o over_o england_n which_o some_o month_n â—â—ter_v be_v general_o perform_v what_o time_n this_o be_v ouâ—_n aâ—thoâ—_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o margin_n point_v to_o feb._n 4._o about_o which_o time_n there_o be_v no_o mention_n of_o the_o protestation_n nor_o occasion_n for_o it_o the_o first_o mention_n which_o be_v make_v of_o the_o protestation_n be_v upon_o monday_n may_v the_o three_o on_o which_o day_n it_o be_v mention_v frame_v and_o take_v by_o all_o the_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o except_v the_o lord_n george_n digby_n now_o earl_n of_o bristol_n and_o a_o uncle_n of_o 〈◊〉_d the_o occasion_n of_o it_o be_v a_o speech_n make_v by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n in_o favour_n of_o the_o earl_n of_o 〈◊〉_d upon_o the_o saturday_n before_o which_o move_v they_o to_o unite_v themselves_o by_o this_o 〈…〉_z bring_v to_o condign_a punishment_n all_o such_o as_o â—â—all_v either_o by_o â—orce_n practice_n plot_n counsel_n conspiracy_n or_o otherwise_o do_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o contrary_a of_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o same_o protestation_n contain_v which_o protestation_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o peer_n be_v after_o some_o few_o dâ—yes_n general_o take_v by_o that_o house_n also_o but_o tâ—e_v prevalent_a party_n in_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o commons_o have_v fâ—â—ther_o aim_v then_o such_o as_o our_o author_n please_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o first_o caâ—sed_v 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d by_o a_o order_n of_o the_o five_o of_o may_n that_o they_o 〈…〉_z down_o to_o the_o sheriff_n and_o justice_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o several_a shire_n to_o who_o the_o intimate_v that_o as_o they_o 〈◊〉_d the_o take_n of_o it_o in_o themselves_o so_o they_o câ—uld_v not_o but_o approve_v it_o in_o all_o such_o as_o shall_v take_v iâ—_n but_o fâ—nding_v that_o this_o do_v not_o much_o edify_v with_o the_o countâ—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d they_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o concur_v with_o they_o 〈…〉_z the_o same_o fail_v thereof_o by_o a_o order_n of_o their_o own_o house_n only_o july_n 30._o it_o be_v declare_v that_o the_o protestation_n make_v by_o they_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v take_v by_o every_o person_n that_o be_v well_o affect_v in_o religion_n and_o to_o the_o good_a â—f_n the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o what_o person_n â—â—ever_o 〈◊〉_d not_o takâ—_n the_o same_o be_v unfit_a to_o bear_v office_n in_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n which_o notwithstanding_o many_o refuse_v to_o take_v it_o as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o not_o know_v bâ—t_o 〈…〉_z use_v may_v be_v make_v thereof_o as_o afterwards_o 〈◊〉_d by_o those_o pike_n and_o protestation_n which_o condâ—â—â—ed_v some_o of_o the_o five_o member_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o fol._n 183_o about_o this_o time_n come_v forth_o the_o lâ—rd_n bâ—ook_n his_o book_n against_o bishop_n accuse_v they_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o parentage_n to_o be_v de_fw-fr faece_fw-la populi_fw-la of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o peâ—ple_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o study_n no_o way_n fiâ—_n for_o government_n or_o to_o be_v baron_n in_o parliament_n a_o passage_n mis-beâ—oming_a no_o man_n pen_n so_o much_o as_o his_o 〈…〉_z who_o father_n neither_o be_v of_o a_o better_a extraction_n than_o some_o noâ—_n better_o leâ—t_v as_o in_o the_o way_n of_o his_o subsistence_n then_o any_o of_o the_o bishop_n
false_a but_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v that_o there_o be_v small_a ingenuity_n in_o acknowledge_v a_o mistake_n in_o that_o wherein_o they_o 〈◊〉_d not_o be_v mistake_v or_o by_o endeavour_v to_o avoid_v a_o repute_a rock_n to_o run_v themselves_o on_o a_o certain_a rock_n even_o the_o rock_n of_o scandal_n for_o that_o the_o english_a bishop_n have_v their_o vote_n in_o parliament_n as_o a_o three_o 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o in_o the_o capacity_n of_o temporal_a baron_n will_v evident_o appear_v by_o these_o reason_n follow_v for_o first_o the_o clegy_n in_o all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n of_o theâ—e_n north-west_o pâ—rts_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n that_o be_v to_o say_v in_o the_o german_a empire_n as_o appear_v by_o thuanus_n the_o historian_n lib._n 2._o in_o france_n as_o be_v affirm_v by_o paulus_n aemilius_n lib._n 9_o in_o spain_n as_o testify_v bodinus_fw-la in_o his_o de_fw-fr bepub_fw-la lib._n 3._o foâ—_n which_o consult_v also_o the_o general_n history_n of_o spain_n as_o in_o point_n of_o practice_n lib._n 9_o 10_o 11_o 14._o in_o hâ—ngâ—ry_n as_o witness_v bonfinius_n dec._n 2._o l._n 1._o in_o 〈…〉_z by_o thuanus_n also_o lib._n 56._o in_o denmarkâ—_n as_o 〈◊〉_d tell_v we_o in_o historia_n 〈…〉_z observe_v ancient_o the_o same_o form_n and_o order_n of_o government_n as_o be_v use_v by_o the_o dane_n the_o like_a we_o find_v in_o camden_n for_o the_o realm_n of_o scotland_n in_o which_o ancient_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a viz._n bishop_n abbot_n prior_n make_v the_o three_o estate_n and_o certain_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o the_o bishop_n and_o other_o prelate_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o great_a and_o powerful_a body_n shall_v move_v in_o a_o low_a sphere_n in_o england_n than_o they_o do_v elsewhere_o but_o second_o not_o to_o stand_v only_o upon_o probable_a inference_n we_o find_v first_o in_o the_o history_n of_o titus_n livius_n touch_v the_o reign_n and_o act_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o five_o that_o when_o his_o funeral_n be_v end_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v assemble_v together_o and_o declare_v his_o son_n king_n henry_n the_o six_o be_v a_o infant_n of_o eight_o month_n old_a to_o be_v their_o sovereign_a lord_n as_o his_o heir_n and_o successor_n and_o if_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a do_v not_o then_o make_v the_o three_o estate_n i_o will_v know_v who_o do_v second_o the_o petition_n tender_v to_o richard_n duke_n of_o gloucester_n to_o accept_v the_o crown_n occur_v in_o the_o parliament_n roll_n run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o the_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o thereof_o three_o in_o the_o first_o parliament_n of_o the_o say_v richard_n late_o crown_v king_n it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o at_o the_o request_n and_o by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o of_o this_o land_n assemble_v in_o this_o present_a parliament_n and_o by_o authority_n of_o the_o same_o it_o be_v pronounce_v decree_v and_o declare_v that_o our_o say_a sovereign_a lord_n the_o king_n be_v and_o be_v the_o very_a and_o undoubted_a king_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n etc._n etc._n four_o it_o be_v acknowledge_v so_o in_o the_o statute_n of_o 1_o eliz._n cap._n 3._o where_o the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o the_o commons_o in_o that_o parliament_n assemble_v be_v say_v express_o and_o in_o terminis_fw-la to_o represent_v the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n do_v recognize_v the_o queen_n majesty_n to_o be_v their_o true_a lawful_a and_o undoubted_a sovereign_a liege_n lady_n and_o queen_n add_v unto_o these_o the_o testimony_n of_o sir_n edward_n cook_n though_o a_o private_a person_n who_o in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o court_n publish_v by_o order_n of_o the_o long_a parliament_n chap._n 1._o do_v express_o say_v that_o the_o parliament_n consist_v of_o the_o head_n and_o body_n that_o the_o head_n be_v the_o king_n that_o the_o body_n be_v the_o three_o estate_n viz._n the_o lord_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a and_o commons_o in_o which_o word_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o opinion_n and_o testimony_n of_o that_o learned_a lawyer_n but_o the_o authority_n oâ—_n the_o long_a parliament_n also_o though_o against_o itself_o thoâ—e_o age_a bishop_n have_v be_v but_o little_o study_v in_o their_o own_o concernment_n and_o betray_v their_o right_n if_o any_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v any_o such_o mistake_n in_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o the_o name_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o three_o 〈◊〉_d fol._n 196._o the_o convocation_n now_o not_o sittingâ—_n and_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o cognizance_n of_o the_o parliament_n their_o wisdom_n adjudge_v it_o not_o only_o convenient_a but_o necessary_a that_o some_o prime_a clergy_n man_n may_v be_v consult_v with_o it_o seem_v then_o that_o the_o set_n up_o oâ—_n the_o new_a assembly_n consist_v of_o certain_a lord_n and_o gentleman_n and_o two_o or_o more_o divineâ—_n out_o of_o every_o county_n must_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o not_o sit_v of_o the_o convocation_n whereas_o if_o that_o have_v be_v the_o reaâ—on_n the_o convocation_n shall_v have_v be_v first_o waâ—ned_v to_o reassemble_v with_o liberty_n and_o safe_a conduct_n give_v they_o to_o attend_v that_o service_n and_o freedom_n to_o debate_v such_o matter_n as_o conduce_v to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n if_o on_o those_o term_n they_o have_v not_o meet_v the_o substitute_v of_o the_o new_a assembly_n may_v have_v have_v some_o ground_n though_o be_v call_v and_o nominate_v as_o they_o be_v by_o the_o hoâ—se_n of_o commons_o nothing_o they_o do_v can_v bind_v the_o clergy_n further_o than_o as_o they_o be_v compellable_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o convocation_n be_v not_o hold_v fit_a to_o be_v trust_v in_o the_o present_a design_n there_o be_v no_o hope_n that_o they_o will_v 〈…〉_z change_v of_o the_o government_n or_o to_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o liturgy_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o all_o which_o the_o divine_n of_o their_o own_o nomination_n be_v presume_v to_o serve_v they_o and_o so_o according_o they_o do_v advance_v their_o presbytery_n in_o the_o place_n of_o episcopacy_n their_o directory_n in_o the_o room_n of_o the_o common_a prayer_n book_n their_o confession_n to_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o book_n of_o article_n all_o of_o they_o so_o short_a live_v of_o so_o little_a continuance_n that_o none_o of_o they_o past_a over_o their_o probationer_n year_n final_o have_v seâ—ved_v the_o turn_n amuse_v the_o world_n with_o do_v nothing_o they_o make_v their_o exit_fw-la with_o far_o few_o plaudite_n than_o they_o expect_v at_o their_o entrance_n in_o the_o recital_n of_o who_o name_n our_o author_n crave_v pardon_n for_o omit_v the_o great_a part_n of_o they_o as_o unknown_a to_o he_o whereas_o he_o may_v have_v find_v they_o all_o in_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o by_o which_o they_o be_v call_v and_o impower_v to_o be_v a_o assembly_n of_o which_o pardon_n he_o afterward_o presume_v in_o case_n he_o have_v not_o marshal_v they_o in_o their_o seniority_n because_o say_v he_o fol._n 198._o it_o â—avours_v something_o of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o be_v offend_v about_o precedency_n i_o â—ee_o our_o author_n be_v no_o changeling_n primus_fw-la ad_fw-la extremum_fw-la similis_fw-la sibi_fw-la the_o very_a same_o at_o last_o as_o he_o be_v at_o the_o first_o certain_o if_o it_o â—avour_v of_o a_o prelatical_a spirit_n to_o contend_v about_o precedency_n that_o spirit_n by_o some_o pythagorean_n metempsychosis_n have_v pass_v into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o pride_n have_v swell_v they_o in_o conceit_n above_o king_n and_o prince_n nothing_o more_o positive_a than_o that_o of_o travers_n one_o of_o our_o author_n shine_v light_n for_o so_o he_o call_v he_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 218._o in_o his_o book_n of_o discipline_n huic_fw-la discipline_n omnes_fw-la principes_fw-la submittere_fw-la fasces_fw-la suos_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la as_o his_o word_n there_o be_v nothing_o more_o proud_a and_o arrogant_a then_o that_o of_o the_o presbyterian_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n artic._n who_o use_v frequent_o to_o say_v that_o king_n and_o queen_n must_v lay_v down_o their_o sceptre_n and_o lick_v up_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o the_o churrche_n foot_n that_o be_v their_o own_o and_o this_o i_o trow_v do_v not_o savour_n so_o much_o of_o a_o prelatical_a as_o a_o papal_a spirit_n diogenes_n the_o cynic_n affect_v a_o vainglorious_a poverty_n come_v into_o plato_n chamber_n and_o trample_v the_o bed_n and_o other_o furniture_n thereof_o under_o his_o foot_n use_v these_o word_n calco_n platonis_fw-la fastum_fw-la
england_n be_v much_o behold_v to_o our_o author_n for_o make_v question_n whether_o their_o adhere_n to_o the_o liturgy_n then_o by_o law_n establish_v be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v rather_o unto_o obstinacy_n and_o dote_a then_o to_o love_n and_o constancy_n the_o liturgy_n have_v be_v look_v on_o as_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o this_o nation_n by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n for_o the_o spâ—ce_n of_o fourscore_o year_n and_o upward_o they_o find_v it_o establish_v by_o the_o law_n seal_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o make_v it_o confirm_v by_o many_o godly_a and_o religious_a prince_n and_o have_v almost_o no_o other_o form_n of_o make_v their_o ordinary_a address_n to_o almighty_a god_n but_o what_o be_v teach_v they_o in_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n and_o can_v any_o discreet_a man_n think_v or_o wise_a man_n hope_v that_o a_o form_n of_o prayer_n so_o universal_o receive_v and_o so_o much_o esteem_v can_v be_v lay_v by_o without_o reluctancy_n in_o those_o who_o have_v be_v so_o long_o accustom_a to_o it_o or_o call_v obstinacy_n or_o dote_v in_o they_o if_o they_o do_v not_o present_o submit_v to_o every_o new_a nothing_o which_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o then_o disputable_a authority_n shall_v be_v lay_v before_o they_o and_o though_o our_o author_n do_v profess_v that_o in_o the_o agitate_v of_o this_o controversy_n pro_fw-la and_o con_v he_o will_v reserve_v his_o private_a opinion_n to_o himself_o yet_o he_o discover_v it_o too_o plain_o in_o the_o present_a passage_n quid_fw-la verba_fw-la audiam_fw-la cum_fw-la facta_fw-la videam_fw-la be_v a_o good_a rule_n here_o he_o must_v needs_o show_v his_o private_a opinion_n in_o this_o point_n say_v he_o what_o he_o can_v who_o make_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o adhesion_n of_o the_o people_n general_o to_o the_o public_a liturgy_n be_v build_v on_o obstinacy_n and_o dote_a or_o on_o love_n and_o constancy_n but_o if_o it_o must_v be_v obstinacy_n or_o dote_v in_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o people_n to_o adhere_v so_o cordial_o unto_o the_o book_n of_o common-prayer_n i_o marvel_v what_o it_o must_v be_v call_v in_o stephen_n marshal_n of_o essex_n that_o great_a bell-wether_n for_o a_o time_n of_o the_o presbyterian_o who_o have_v have_v a_o chief_a hand_n in_o compile_v the_o directory_n do_v notwithstanding_o marry_v his_o own_o daughter_n by_o the_o form_n prescribe_v in_o the_o common-prayer_n book_n and_o have_v so_o do_v pay_v down_o five_o pound_n immediate_o to_o the_o churchwarden_n of_o the_o parish_n as_o the_o fine_a or_o forfeiture_n for_o use_v any_o other_o form_n of_o marriage_n then_o that_o of_o the_o directory_n the_o like_a to_o which_o i_o have_v credible_o be_v inform_v be_v do_v by_o mr._n knightly_a of_o fawsley_n on_o the_o like_a occasion_n and_o probable_o by_o many_o other_o of_o the_o same_o strain_n also_o with_o like_a favour_n he_o behold_v the_o two_o university_n as_o he_o dâ—e_v the_o liturgy_n and_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v which_o he_o injure_v most_o and_o first_o beginning_n with_o oxford_n he_o let_v we_o know_v that_o fol._n 231._o late_o certain_a delegate_n from_o the_o university_n of_o oxford_n plead_v their_o privilege_n before_o the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v only_o visitable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o such_o who_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o he_o but_o their_o allegation_n be_v not_o of_o proof_n against_o the_o paramount_n power_n of_o parliament_n the_o rather_o because_o a_o passage_n in_o a_o article_n at_o the_o rendition_n of_o oxford_n be_v urge_v against_o they_o wherein_o they_o be_v subject_v to_o such_o a_o visitation_n our_o author_n here_o subject_n the_o university_n of_o oxford_n to_o the_o power_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o paramount_n power_n which_o he_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o parliament_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n for_o so_o we_o be_v to_o understand_v he_o above_o all_o estate_n but_o also_o in_o regard_n of_o a_o article_n concern_v the_o surrendry_a of_o oxford_n by_o which_o that_o university_n be_v subject_v to_o such_o visitation_n i_o find_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v agree_v on_o by_o the_o commissioner_n on_o both_o side_n touch_v the_o surrendry_n of_o that_o city_n that_o the_o chancellor_n master_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o university_n of_o oxon_n and_o the_o governor_n and_o student_n of_o christ-church_n of_o king_n h._n 8._o his_o foundation_n and_o all_o other_o head_n and_o governor_n 13._o master_n fellow_n and_o scholar_n of_o the_o college_n hall_n and_o body_n corporate_a and_o society_n of_o the_o same_o university_n and_o the_o publiâ—â—â—_n professor_n and_o reader_n and_o the_o orator_n thereoâ—_n and_o all_o other_o person_n belong_v to_o the_o say_a university_n or_o to_o any_o college_n or_o hall_n therein_o shall_v and_o may_v according_a to_o their_o statute_n charter_n and_o custom_n enjoy_v their_o ancient_a form_n of_o government_n subordinate_a to_o the_o immediate_a authority_n and_o power_n of_o parliament_n but_o i_o find_v not_o that_o any_o of_o the_o head_n or_o delegate_n of_o that_o university_n be_v present_a at_o the_o make_n of_o this_o article_n or_o consent_v â—o_o it_o or_o thoâ—ght_v themselves_o oblige_v by_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o it_o nor_o indeed_o can_v it_o stand_v with_o reason_n that_o they_o shall_v wave_v the_o patronage_n of_o a_o gracious_a sovereign_n who_o have_v be_v a_o nurse_n father_n to_o they_o and_o put_v themselves_o under_o the_o arbitrary_a power_n of_o those_o who_o they_o know_v mind_v nothing_o but_o destruction_n towards_o they_o and_o that_o the_o university_n do_v not_o think_v itself_o oblige_v by_o any_o thing_n contain_v in_o that_o article_n appear_v even_o by_o our_o author_n himself_o who_o tell_v we_o in_o this_o very_a passage_n that_o the_o delegate_n from_o the_o university_n plead_v their_o privilege_n before_o the_o committee_n of_o parliament_n that_o they_o be_v only_o visitable_a by_o the_o king_n and_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v depute_v by_o he_o which_o certain_o they_o have_v never_o do_v unless_o our_o author_n will_v conclude_v they_o to_o be_v fool_n or_o madman_n have_v they_o before_o submit_v to_o that_o paramount_n power_n which_o he_o adscribe_v unto_o the_o house_n nor_o do_v the_o house_n of_o parliament_n find_v themselves_o impower_v by_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o article_n to_o obtrude_v any_o such_o visitation_n on_o they_o and_o therefore_o when_o the_o delegate_n have_v plead_v and_o prove_v their_o privilege_n a_o commission_n for_o a_o visitation_n be_v issue_v by_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o king_n but_o under_o the_o new_a broad_a seal_n which_o themselves_o have_v make_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o university_n stand_v still_o on_o their_o own_o defence_n in_o regard_n that_o though_o the_o king_n name_n be_v use_v in_o that_o commission_n yet_o they_o know_v well_o that_o he_o have_v never_o give_v his_o consent_n unto_o it_o whereupon_o follow_v that_o great_a alteration_n both_o 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n and_o member_n of_o most_o college_n which_o our_o author_n speak_v of_o nor_o deal_v he_o much_o more_o candid_o in_o relate_v the_o proceed_n of_o the_o visitation_n which_o be_v make_v in_o cambridge_n the_o visitor_n whereof_o as_o act_v by_o the_o paramount_n power_n of_o parliament_n he_o more_o sensible_o favour_v than_o the_o poor_a sufferer_n or_o malignant_a member_n as_o he_o call_v they_o of_o that_o university_n for_o whereas_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n call_v querela_fw-la cantabrigionsis_fw-la have_v tell_v we_o of_o a_o oath_n of_o discovery_n obtrude_v by_o the_o visitor_n upon_o several_a person_n whereby_o they_o be_v swear_v to_o detect_v one_o another_o 168._o even_o their_o dear_a friend_n our_o author_n who_o be_v out_o of_o the_o storm_n seem_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o truth_n of_o this_o relation_n must_v write_v to_o mr._n ash_n who_o be_v one_o of_o those_o visitor_n to_o be_v inform_v in_o that_o which_o he_o know_v before_o and_o on_o the_o read_n of_o mr._n ash_n his_o answer_n declare_v express_o that_o no_o such_o oath_n be_v tender_v by_o he_o to_o that_o university_n but_o first_o mr._n ash_n do_v not_o absolute_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o such_o oath_n but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o stranger_n to_o it_o and_o possible_o he_o may_v be_v so_o far_o a_o stranger_n to_o it_o as_o not_o to_o be_v a_o actor_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tragedy_n second_o mr._n ash_n only_o say_v that_o he_o can_v call_v to_o mind_n that_o any_o such_o thing_n be_v move_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n and_o yet_o i_o â—row_v such_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v move_v by_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n though_o mr._n ash_n after_o so_o many_o year_n be_v willing_a not_o
to_o call_v it_o to_o mind_n or_o else_o if_o no_o such_o oath_n be_v tender_v by_o he_o as_o our_o author_n be_v assure_v there_o be_v not_o that_o part_n of_o the_o tragedy_n may_v be_v act_v by_o mr._n good_a the_o other_o chaplain_n without_o communicate_v his_o instruction_n to_o his_o fellow_n visitor_n and_o therefore_o three_o i_o will_v know_v why_o mr._n good_a be_v not_o write_v to_o also_o that_o have_v from_o he_o the_o like_a certificate_n our_o author_n may_v have_v have_v the_o better_a ground_n for_o his_o unbelief_n before_o he_o have_v pronounce_v so_o positive_o against_o the_o author_n of_o that_o querela_fw-la four_o and_o final_o it_o be_v not_o easy_a to_o be_v think_v that_o the_o author_n of_o that_o book_n shall_v have_v vent_v sâ—ch_o a_o manifest_a falsehood_n especial_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o derogatory_n to_o all_o christian_a charity_n and_o that_o neither_o the_o earl_n of_o manchester_n nor_o either_o of_o his_o two_o chaplain_n or_o any_o friend_n of_o they_o shall_v in_o the_o space_n of_o ten_o year_n and_o more_o endeavour_v to_o wipe_v off_o such_o a_o odious_a imputation_n till_o our_o author_n out_o of_o pure_a zeal_n to_o the_o paramount_n power_n play_v the_o advocate_n in_o it_o but_o to_o return_v again_o to_o oxford_n one_o of_o the_o first_o effect_n which_o follow_v on_o the_o alteration_n before_o remember_v though_o mention_v by_o our_o author_n in_o another_o place_n be_v the_o risling_a of_o the_o treasury_n in_o magdalen_n college_n of_o which_o he_o tell_v we_o lib._n 9_o fol._n 234._o that_o a_o considerable_a sum_n of_o gold_n be_v by_o dr._n humphrey_n who_o have_v be_v master_n of_o that_o college_n leave_v in_o a_o chest_n not_o to_o be_v open_v except_o some_o great_a necessity_n urge_v thereunto_o be_v late_o share_v between_o dr._n wilkinson_n who_o then_o hold_v the_o place_n of_o precedent_n by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o visitor_n and_o the_o fellow_n there_o but_o first_o our_o author_n be_v mistake_v in_o dr._n humphrey_n though_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o entitle_v he_o who_o he_o call_v a_o moderate_a nonconformist_a to_o some_o benefaction_n the_o sum_n there_o find_v amount_v to_o above_o twelve_o hundred_o double_a pistolet_n the_o old_a doctor_n have_v no_o few_o than_o one_o hundred_o for_o his_o part_n of_o the_o spoil_n and_o every_o fellow_n thirty_o a_o piece_n for_o they_o each_o pistolet_n exchange_v at_o sixteen_o shilling_n six_o penny_n and_o yet_o the_o exchanger_n get_v well_o by_o the_o bargain_n too_o too_o great_a a_o sum_n for_o dr._n humphrey_n who_o have_v many_o child_n and_o no_o provident_a woman_n to_o his_o wife_n to_o leave_v behind_o he_o to_o the_o college_n have_v he_o be_v so_o mind_v the_o money_n as_o the_o tradition_n go_v in_o that_o college_n be_v leave_v there_o by_o the_o founder_n to_o remedy_n and_o repair_v such_o ruin_n as_o either_o the_o casualty_n of_o fire_n or_o the_o ravages_n of_o a_o civil_a war_n may_v bring_v upon_o it_o to_o which_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o coin_n be_v all_o french_a piece_n remember_v that_o the_o english_a at_o that_o time_n be_v master_n of_o a_o great_a part_n of_o france_n give_v a_o further_a testimony_n second_o i_o will_v have_v our_o author_n observe_v that_o those_o who_o he_o accuse_v of_o this_o act_n of_o rapine_n be_v neither_o high_a royalist_n nor_o covetous_a conformist_n as_o we_o know_v who_o word_n it_o but_o man_n agreeable_a to_o the_o time_n and_o of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o affection_n which_o himself_o be_v of_o the_o conformist_n never_o be_v so_o covetous_a as_o to_o cast_v a_o eye_n towâ—râ—s_v it_o nor_o the_o high_a royalist_n so_o ignoble_a in_o their_o great_a extremity_n as_o to_o lay_v hand_n on_o it_o and_o three_o i_o must_v needs_o charge_v our_o author_n with_o some_o partiality_n in_o aggravate_v this_o fact_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v excuse_v with_o so_o many_o circumstance_n and_o pass_v over_o the_o like_a at_o cambridge_n as_o a_o thing_n incredible_a i_o can_v believe_v say_v he_o hist._n camb._n fol._n 38._o what_o i_o have_v read_v in_o the_o querela_fw-la cantabrigiensis_n that_o three_o or_o four_o hundred_o pound_n worth_a of_o timber_n bring_v to_o clare-hall_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o that_o house_n be_v late_o take_v away_o that_o be_v to_o say_v invert_v to_o the_o use_n of_o some_o private_a person_n who_o our_o author_n have_v befriend_v with_o this_o incredulity_n nay_o so_o extreme_o favourable_a he_o be_v to_o his_o friend_n in_o cambridge_n as_o to_o proâ—ess_v that_o have_v he_o see_v it_o he_o will_v nâ—t_o have_v believe_v his_o own_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o high_a point_n of_o partiality_n and_o most_o invincible_a unbelief_n that_o i_o ever_o meet_v with_o there_o remain_v nothing_o now_o to_o conclude_v these_o animadversion_n but_o some_o passage_n relate_v to_o archbishop_n williams_n in_o which_o i_o must_v confess_v myself_o not_o willing_a to_o meedle_n but_o that_o i_o think_v it_o be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o distributive_a justice_n to_o give_v one_o man_n to_o much_o as_o to_o give_v another_o man_n too_o little_a let_v we_o see_v therefore_o what_o he_o say_v of_o this_o prelate_n and_o how_o far_o he_o say_v truth_n the_o whole_a truth_n and_o nothing_o but_o the_o truth_n and_o first_o say_v he_o fol._n 227._o he_o sue_v to_o the_o parliament_n for_o favour_n and_o obtain_v it_o whoseâ—general_n in_o a_o manner_n he_o become_v in_o lay_v siege_n to_o the_o town_n and_o castle_n of_o abercon-way_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o truth_n but_o whether_o it_o be_v the_o whole_a truth_n oâ—_n not_o i_o do_v more_o than_o doubt_n his_o sue_n for_o and_o obtain_v pardon_n from_o the_o parliament_n precede_v in_o the_o order_n oâ—_n time_n his_o be_v their_o general_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v think_v but_o that_o he_o have_v do_v some_o special_a service_n to_o the_o parliament_n to_o prepare_v the_o way_n for_o such_o a_o favour_n before_o his_o commitment_n to_o the_o tower_n about_o the_o bishop_n protestation_n he_o be_v grow_v as_o odious_a to_o the_o commons_o as_o before_o he_o have_v be_v honour_v by_o they_o he_o have_v live_v some_o time_n with_o the_o king_n at_o oxford_n and_o be_v say_v to_o have_v do_v he_o good_a service_n in_o wales_n and_o which_o be_v most_o he_o have_v a_o fair_a temporal_a estate_n able_a to_o yield_v some_o thousand_o of_o pound_n for_o composition_n in_o goldsmiths-hall_n so_o that_o there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o more_o than_o ordinary_a which_o occasion_v that_o he_o neither_o come_v under_o fine_a nor_o ransom_n as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n party_n do_v but_o what_o that_o be_v whether_o he_o serve_v they_o with_o intelligence_n when_o he_o be_v at_o oxford_n or_o by_o inhibit_v his_o tenant_n and_o neighbour_n to_o pay_v their_o accustom_a tax_n to_o the_o king_n force_n when_o he_o live_v in_o wales_n i_o determine_v not_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o before_o his_o redintegration_n with_o they_o he_o have_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n besiege_v in_o his_o house_n of_o penrin_n by_o the_o lord_n byron_n for_o the_o prohibit_v of_o send_v in_o such_o provision_n as_o have_v be_v require_v and_o that_o observe_v with_o what_o carelessness_n the_o king_n soldier_n do_v attend_v that_o service_n he_o cause_v a_o sally_n to_o be_v make_v out_o of_o the_o house_n and_o slay_v many_o of_o they_o upon_o the_o merit_n of_o which_o service_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o great_a it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o such_o minister_n and_o solicitor_n of_o his_o as_o be_v employ_v in_o that_o business_n compound_v for_o he_o without_o fine_a though_o not_o without_o money_n that_o which_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o of_o his_o be_v their_o general_n seem_v to_o have_v be_v fore-signified_n some_o five_o or_o six_o year_n before_o the_o siege_n of_o conway_n castle_n for_o i_o remember_v that_o about_o such_o time_n as_o he_o be_v prisoner_n in_o the_o tower_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n his_o picture_n be_v sell_v common_o in_o black_a and_o white_a in_o his_o episcopal_a robe_n with_o a_o square_a cap_n on_o his_o head_n a_o rest_n in_o his_o hand_n a_o musket_n on_o his_o shoulder_n and_o a_o bandeleir_n about_o his_o neck_n for_o which_o fancy_n at_o that_o time_n i_o can_v learn_v no_o reason_n though_o he_o come_v up_o to_o it_o at_o the_o last_o but_o he_o go_v on_o ibid._n he_o be_v very_o chaste_a in_o his_o conversation_n and_o i_o hope_v so_o too_o notwithstanding_o the_o scandalous_a report_n of_o weldon_n the_o nameless_a author_n aim_v at_o in_o the_o follow_a word_n in_o his_o pamphlet_n call_v the_o court_n of_o king_n james_n and_o some_o vulgar_a fame_n or_o hearsays_a too_o much_o credit_v by_o a_o late_a historian_n 21
etc._n upon_o a_o seditious_a sermon_n which_o he_o preach_v in_o that_o church_n where_o contrary_a to_o his_o duty_n he_o have_v neglect_v to_o preach_v for_o seven_o year_n together_o before_o he_o be_v first_o question_v at_o durham_n from_o whence_o he_o be_v call_v to_o the_o high_a commission_n court_n at_o lond._n and_o afterwards_o at_o his_o own_o desire_n remit_v to_o the_o same_o court_n at_o york_n where_o be_v sentence_v to_o recant_v and_o refuse_v so_o to_o do_v with_o great_a scorn_n he_o be_v at_o last_o upon_o his_o obstinacy_n degrade_v from_o his_o ecclesiastical_a function_n and_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o long_o after_o judicial_o confirm_v by_o judge_n damport_n at_o the_o public_a assize_n in_o durham_n where_o he_o be_v by_o public_a sentence_n also_o at_o the_o common_a law_n put_v out_o of_o his_o prebend_n and_o his_o benefice_n that_o he_o former_o hold_v in_o that_o county_n many_o year_n follow_v he_o procure_v a_o large_a maintenance_n for_o himself_o and_o his_o family_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o 400_o l._n per_fw-la ann_n more_o worth_n to_o he_o then_o his_o chuâ—ch-profiâ—s_a ever_o be_v out_o of_o the_o peculiar_a contribution_n at_o london_n and_o elsewhere_o gather_v up_o for_o silence_a minister_n but_o when_o the_o parliament_n begin_v in_o the_o year_n 1640_o upon_o project_n and_o hope_n of_o get_v more_o he_o prefer_v a_o bill_n oâ—_n complaint_n there_o against_o thirty_o several_a person_n at_o the_o least_o that_o be_v against_o the_o high_a commissioner_n at_o london_n the_o same_o commissioner_n and_o prebend_n residentiary_n at_o york_n the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n of_o durham_n with_o diveâ—s_n other_o whereof_o i_o be_v but_o one_o though_o he_o be_v please_v to_o set_v my_o name_n in_o the_o front_n of_o they_o all_o from_o all_o these_o together_o he_o expect_v to_o recover_v and_o receive_v a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n for_o money_n be_v his_o project_n pretend_v that_o he_o have_v lose_v by_o they_o no_o less_o than_o thirty_o thousand_o pound_n though_o he_o be_v never_o know_v to_o be_v worth_a one_o after_o his_o bill_n of_o complaint_n be_v carry_v up_o by_o a_o gentleman_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o to_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n among_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o person_n that_o be_v accuse_v by_o he_o some_o for_o superstition_n and_o some_o for_o persecution_n i_o put_v in_o my_o full_a answer_n upon_o oath_n and_o declare_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o whole_a matter_n whereof_o mr._n fuller_n take_v not_o any_o notice_n at_o all_o and_o therein_o deal_v most_o unfaithful_o both_o with_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n of_o his_o history_n for_o that_o answer_n of_o i_o be_v upon_o record_n among_o the_o roll_n of_o parliament_n and_o be_v justify_v before_o the_o lord_n both_o by_o myself_o and_o by_o the_o very_o witness_v that_o mr._n smart_n and_o his_o son-in-law_n produce_v there_o against_o i_o whereupon_o his_o own_o lawyer_n mr._n glover_n open_o at_o the_o bar_n of_o that_o honourable_a house_n forsake_v he_o and_o tell_v he_o plain_o that_o he_o be_v ashamed_a of_o his_o complaint_n and_o can_v not_o in_o conscience_n plead_v for_o he_o any_o long_o mr._n smart_a in_o the_o mean_a while_n cry_v out_o aloud_o and_o beseech_v their_o lordship_n to_o appoint_v he_o another_o lawyer_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o his_o fourteen_o thousand_o pound_n damage_n beside_o other_o demand_n that_o he_o have_v to_o make_v which_o arise_v to_o a_o great_a sum_n but_o after_o this_o which_o be_v the_o five_o day_n of_o plead_v between_o uâ—_n the_o case_n be_v hear_v no_o more_o concern_v my_o particular_a and_o many_o of_o the_o lord_n say_v open_o that_o â—r_o smarâ—_n have_v abuse_v the_o house_n of_o commons_o with_o a_o causâ—â—ess_a complaint_n against_o i_o whereupon_o my_o lord_n the_o earl_n of_o warwick_n be_v please_v to_o bring_v i_o a_o order_n of_o â—he_n lord_n house_n whereby_o i_o have_v liberty_n grant_v i_o to_o â—eturn_v unto_o my_o place_n of_o charge_n in_o the_o university_n or_o elsewhere_o till_o they_o send_v for_o i_o again_o which_o they_o never_o â—id_v the_o answer_n that_o i_o give_v in_o upon_o oath_n and_o justify_v â—efore_o their_o lordship_n be_v to_o this_o effect_n all_o contrary_a 〈◊〉_d mr._n fuller_n groundless_a report_n 1._o tâ—at_a the_o communion-table_n in_o the_o church_n of_o durâ—am_n which_o in_o the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n and_o m._n fuller_n hist._n 〈◊〉_d say_v to_o be_v the_o marble_n altar_n with_o cherubin_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d up_o by_o i_o but_o by_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n there_o 〈◊〉_d of_o mr._n smart_v himself_o be_v one_o many_o year_n beâ—â—re_v i_o become_v prebendary_a of_o that_o church_n or_o ever_o see_v 〈◊〉_d country_n 2._o that_o by_o the_o public_a account_n which_o be_v there_o register_v it_o do_v not_o appear_v to_o have_v cost_v above_o the_o ten_o â—â—rt_n of_o what_o be_v pretend_v appurtenanceâ—_n and_o all_o 3._o that_o likewise_o the_o cope_n use_v in_o that_o church_n â—ere_z bring_v in_o thither_o long_o before_o my_o time_n and_o when_o â—r_o smart_a thâ—_n complainant_n be_v prebendary_a there_o who_o â—â—so_o allow_v his_o part_n as_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o prove_v by_o the_o 〈◊〉_d book_n of_o the_o money_n that_o they_o cost_v for_o they_o cost_v â—t_a little_a 4._o that_o as_o i_o never_o approve_v the_o picture_n of_o the_o triâ—y_n or_o the_o image_n of_o god_n the_o father_n in_o the_o figure_n of_o 〈◊〉_d old_a man_n or_o otherwise_o to_o be_v make_v or_o place_v any_o â—â—ere_n at_o all_o so_o i_o be_v well_o assure_v that_o there_o be_v none_o â—â—ch_a nor_o to_o my_o knowledge_n or_o hear-say_n ever_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o any_o cope_n that_o be_v use_v there_o among_o we_o one_o there_o be_v that_o have_v the_o story_n of_o the_o passion_n embroider_v upon_o it_o but_o the_o cope_n that_o i_o use_v to_o wear_v when_o at_o any_o time_n i_o attend_v the_o communion-service_n be_v of_o plain_a white_a satin_n only_o without_o any_o embroidery_n upon_o it_o at_o all_o 5._o that_o â—hat_n the_o bill_n of_o complaint_n call_v the_o image_n of_o christ_n with_o a_o blue_a cap_n and_o a_o golden_a beard_n mr._n fuller_n history_n say_v it_o be_v red_a and_o that_o it_o be_v set_v upon_o one_o of_o the_o cope_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o top_n of_o bishop_n haâ—fields_n tomb_n set_v up_o in_o the_o church_n under_o a_o siâ—e-arch_n there_o two_o hundred_o year_n before_o i_o be_v bear_v be_v a_o little_a portraiture_n not_o appear_v to_o be_v above_o ten_o inch_n long_o and_o hardly_o discernible_a to_o the_o eye_n what_o figure_n it_o be_v for_o it_o stand_v thirty_o foot_n from_o the_o ground_n 6._o that_o by_o the_o local_a statute_n of_o that_o church_n whereunto_o mr._n smart_n be_v swear_v as_o well_o as_o myself_o the_o treasurer_n be_v to_o give_v order_n that_o the_o provision_n shall_v every_o year_n be_v make_v of_o a_o sufficient_a number_n of_o wax-lightâ—_a for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o choir_n during_o all_o the_o winter_n time_n which_o statute_n i_o observe_v when_o i_o be_v choose_v into_o that_o office_n and_o have_v order_n from_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n by_o capitular_a act_n to_o do_v it_o yet_o upon_o the_o communion_n table_n they_o that_o use_v to_o light_v the_o candle_n the_o sacrist_n and_o the_o virger_n never_o set_v more_o than_o two_o fair_a candleâ—_n with_o a_o few_o small_a size_n near_o to_o they_o which_o they_o put_v there_o of_o purpose_n that_o the_o people_n all_o about_o may_v have_v the_o better_a use_n of_o they_o for_o sing_v the_o psalm_n and_o read_v the_o lesson_n out_o of_o the_o bible_n but_o two_o hundred_o be_v a_o great_a number_n than_o they_o use_v all_o the_o church_n over_o either_o upon_o candlemâ—s_n night_n or_o any_o other_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o sometime_o many_o less_o light_v at_o that_o time_n then_o at_o the_o like_a festival_n in_o christmas-holyday_n when_o the_o people_n of_o the_o city_n come_v in_o great_a company_n to_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o require_v a_o great_a store_n of_o light_n 7._o that_o i_o never_o forbid_v nor_o any_o body_n else_o that_o i_o know_v the_o sing_v of_o the_o meeter_n psalm_n in_o the_o church_n which_o i_o use_v to_o sing_v daily_o there_o myself_o with_o other_o company_n at_o morning_n prayer_n but_o upon_o sunday_n and_o holiday_n in_o the_o choir_n before_o the_o sermon_n the_o creed_n be_v sing_v and_o sing_v plain_o for_o every_o one_o to_o understand_v as_o it_o be_v appoint_v in_o the_o communion_n book_n &_o after_o the_o sermon_n we_o sing_v a_o part_n of_o a_o psalm_n or_o some_o other_o anthem_n take_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o first_o signify_v to_o the_o people_n where_o they_o may_v find_v it_o 8._o that_o so_o far_o
look_v on_o as_o a_o man_n well_o principled_a and_o of_o no_o ill_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n or_o state_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o with_o as_o much_o brevity_n as_o i_o can_v it_o be_v intend_v only_o as_o a_o appendix_n to_o the_o work_n precedent_n though_o now_o upon_o the_o come_n out_o of_o the_o other_o piece_n it_o serve_v as_o a_o preamble_n to_o that_o as_o have_v the_o precedence_n of_o it_o both_o in_o time_n and_o method_n what_o move_v i_o to_o the_o undertake_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o follow_a history_n i_o have_v declare_v at_o large_a in_o the_o preface_n unto_o those_o advertisement_n which_o be_v make_v upon_o it_o wherein_o i_o have_v carry_v myself_o with_o more_o respect_n unto_o his_o person_n and_o far_o less_o acrimony_n in_o the_o phrase_n and_o garb_n of_o my_o expression_n there_o he_o have_v reason_n to_o expect_v his_o most_o unhandsome_a deal_n with_o i_o in_o the_o book_n itself_o second_v by_o a_o more_o ridiculous_a manifestation_n of_o his_o spleen_n and_o passion_n in_o his_o post_n hasâ—e_v reply_n etc._n etc._n may_v well_o have_v sharpen_v one_o of_o a_o dull_a edge_n to_o cry_v quittance_n with_o he_o but_o i_o consider_v rather_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o i_o to_o do_v then_o for_o he_o to_o suffer_v and_o have_v not_o yet_o forget_v the_o lesson_n which_o i_o learn_v in_o one_o of_o the_o moral_n of_o my_o aesop_n fable_n where_o i_o be_v teach_v to_o imitate_v those_o generous_a horse_n qui_fw-la latrantes_fw-la caviculos_fw-la cum_fw-la contempt_n praetereunt_fw-la which_o say_v i_o pass_v on_o with_o a_o quiet_a and_o pacific_a mind_n to_o the_o rest_n that_o follow_v advertisment_n on_o a_o book_n entitle_v the_o complete_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n charles_n from_o his_o cradle_n to_o his_o grave_a horat._n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la poet_n nec_fw-la sic_fw-la incipies_fw-la ut_fw-la scripsit_fw-la scythicus_fw-la olim_fw-la fortunam_fw-la priami_fw-la câ—ntabo_fw-la &_o nobile_fw-la bellum_fw-la quid_fw-la dignum_fw-la tanto_fw-la quaerit_fw-la hic_fw-la promissor_n hiatu_fw-la a_o short_a survey_n of_o mr._n sanderson_n long_a history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o reign_v of_o king_n charles_n as_o also_o of_o the_o motive_n which_o induce_v the_o author_n of_o these_o advertisment_n to_o engage_v in_o this_o business_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n as_o necessary_a to_o the_o write_a history_n as_o to_o the_o compose_v of_o oration_n or_o any_o other_o philosophical_a civil_a or_o divine_a discourse_n that_o be_v to_o say_v clearness_n of_o method_n and_o perspicuity_n of_o language_n for_o if_o the_o method_n be_v irregular_a and_o inartificial_a the_o reader_n will_v soon_o find_v himself_o in_o a_o wood_n in_o which_o he_o can_v neither_o travel_v with_o pleasure_n nor_o stand_v still_o with_o profit_n or_o if_o the_o language_n be_v unpleasing_a or_o render_v less_o intelligible_a to_o the_o vulgar_a reader_n either_o by_o new_a affect_a word_n not_o to_o be_v understand_v without_o the_o help_n of_o a_o dictionary_n or_o by_o obscure_a expression_n which_o require_v a_o comment_n he_o stand_v deprive_v of_o that_o contentment_n which_o otherwise_o will_v beguile_v he_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n before_o he_o think_v he_o be_v half_a way_n in_o it_o in_o which_o respect_n a_o perspicuous_a comeliness_n of_o word_n and_o a_o regular_a 〈…〉_z nâ—r_o stand_v i_o single_o by_o myself_o in_o this_o opinion_n of_o that_o hâ—â—tory_n but_o find_v it_o second_v by_o other_o of_o good_a 〈◊〉_d and_o quality_n a_o judicious_a and_o learned_a friend_n 〈◊〉_d mine_n have_v read_v it_o over_o give_v i_o this_o judgement_n of_o â—_o without_o my_o seek_n and_o as_o such_o time_n as_o i_o be_o sure_a 〈◊〉_d never_o dream_v of_o my_o engage_v in_o this_o business_n i_o 〈◊〉_d spend_v some_o hour_n say_v he_o upon_o his_o other_o two_o history_n of_o maâ—y_v queen_n of_o scoâ—s_n and_o king_n 〈◊〉_d her_o â—on_n wherein_o though_o i_o find_v not_o many_o 〈◊〉_d untruth_n yet_o much_o steal_v from_o 〈…〉_z and_o camden_o and_o methinks_v he_o 〈◊〉_d nothing_o like_o a_o historian_n either_o 〈…〉_z compoâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_z sentence_n many_o time_n 〈◊〉_d and_o his_o digreâ—â—ons_n â—edious_a and_o impertiment_n but_o this_o be_v a_o private_a adverâ—â—ment_n and_o but_o laâ—ely_o give_v can_v not_o come_v time_n enough_o to_o the_o â—ares_n of_o this_o author_n have_v it_o be_v so_o mean_v that_o he_o may_v thereby_o have_v rectify_v any_o thing_n which_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v 〈…〉_z or_o method_n and_o therefore_o i_o râ—fer_v he_o to_o a_o passage_n 〈…〉_z book_n entitle_v observation_n upon_o some_o particular_a â—_z and_o passage_n in_o the_o complete_a history_n oâ—_n maâ—y_v queen_n of_o scot_n etc._n etc._n which_o i_o be_o sure_o come_v to_o 〈◊〉_d andâ—_n because_o he_o return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o the_o author_n of_o which_o observation_n tell_v we_o that_o his_o whole_a book_n be_v but_o a_o rhapsody_n of_o note_n and_o 〈◊〉_d paper_n 〈◊〉_d other_o man_n collect_v without_o either_o order_n or_o method_n be_v exceed_o defective_a both_o in_o time_n place_n â—and_v nomination_n and_o write_v in_o so_o unseemly_a and_o disjointed_a a_o stile_n that_o we_o may_v easy_o perceive_v he_o have_v take_v up_o other_o man_n word_n without_o understand_v their_o matter_n and_o unless_o it_o be_v where_o he_o rail_v on_o person_n of_o honour_n which_o he_o do_v plain_o and_o often_o though_o sometimes_o very_o false_o his_o language_n be_v dark_a harsh_a and_o unintelligible_a according_a to_o this_o last_o censure_n the_o author_n of_o this_o history_n stand_v not_o only_o charge_v with_o want_n of_o â—are_n in_o the_o digest_v of_o his_o matter_n and_o the_o well_o languagâ—ing_v of_o the_o same_o as_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o private_a letter_n before_o mention_v but_o with_o rail_v on_o 〈◊〉_d person_n of_o honour_n without_o ground_n or_o truth_n so_o that_o be_v public_o forewarn_v it_o may_v have_v be_v presume_v that_o in_o 〈…〉_z he_o will_v have_v 〈◊〉_d and_o amend_v whatsoever_o be_v observe_v to_o be_v defective_a in_o the_o other_o or_o condemn_v in_o it_o but_o some_o there_o be_v who_o haâ—e_v to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o psalmist_n language_n other_o who_o think_v it_o a_o acknowledgement_n of_o their_o want_n and_o weakness_n if_o they_o persist_v not_o in_o the_o same_o way_n which_o before_o they_o walk_v in_o i_o be_o so_o charitable_a to_o the_o author_n of_o the_o present_a history_n as_o not_o to_o rank_v he_o with_o the_o first_o though_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reckon_v among_o the_o second_o we_o may_v have_v otherwise_o expect_v such_o a_o reformation_n in_o those_o particular_n as_o may_v very_o well_o have_v stand_v with_o ingenuity_n and_o without_o disparagement_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o earl_n of_o aâ—undel_n my_o lord_n finch_n and_o sr._n francis_n windeâ—anck_n person_n of_o eminence_n and_o honour_n be_v bring_v under_o the_o lash_n two_o of_o they_o be_v unjust_o condemn_v for_o profess_a papist_n and_o the_o three_o for_o do_v somewhat_o but_o he_o know_v not_o what_o which_o have_v lose_v his_o head_n if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v it_o by_o his_o heel_n his_o method_n as_o perplex_v and_o confuse_a his_o language_n as_o rugged_a and_o uneven_a as_o before_o it_o be_v it_o seem_v it_o do_v concern_v he_o in_o the_o point_n of_o decorum_n to_o make_v the_o history_n of_o this_o king_n alike_o both_o in_o form_n and_o matter_n unto_o those_o of_o his_o ancestor_n and_o that_o his_o picture_n shall_v not_o be_v lay_v with_o better_a colour_n then_o the_o other_o be_v facies_fw-la not_o omnibus_fw-la una_fw-la nec_fw-la diversa_fw-la â—amen_fw-la as_o we_o know_v who_o say_v i_o know_v some_o who_o affect_v brevity_n do_v many_o time_n fall_v into_o obscurity_n brevis_fw-la esse_fw-la laboro_fw-la obscurus_fw-la â—io_fw-la as_o 〈◊〉_d in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr art_n poe_fw-mi ica_fw-la but_o in_o a_o piece_n of_o such_o prolixity_n as_o this_o be_v the_o author_n have_v room_n and_o scope_n enough_o to_o express_v himself_o clear_o and_o intelligible_o even_o to_o a_o ordinary_a reader_n which_o render_v he_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a among_o know_v man_n his_o history_n make_v much_o long_o by_o incorporate_n into_o it_o his_o late_a majesty_n most_o excellent_a meditation_n and_o divine_a discourse_n those_o menâ—is_fw-la aureae_fw-la 〈…〉_z comprise_v in_o the_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o sacred_a majesty_n in_o his_o solâ—â—udes_n and_o suffering_n a_o book_n which_o rather_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v preserve_v by_o its_o self_n like_a apple_n of_o gold_n in_o pâ—â—â—ures_n of_o silver_n etc._n etc._n to_o be_v engrave_v on_o pillar_n of_o marble_n with_o a_o pen_n of_o diamond_n then_o to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o grave_a of_o a_o obscure_a writer_n like_o a_o pearl_n
if_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o king_n james_n the_o six_o be_v utter_o extinguisheâ—_n coâ—ld_v not_o serve_v the_o turn_n for_o first_o the_o lady_n katherine_n stuart_n daughter_n to_o james_n the_o second_o from_o who_o and_o not_o immediate_o from_o james_n the_o first_o he_o must_v fetch_v his_o pedigree_n be_v first_o marry_v to_o robert_n lord_n boide_a earl_n of_o arran_n from_o who_o be_v forcible_o take_v by_o her_o brother_n king_n james_n the_o three_o and_o marry_v in_o she_o say_v husband_n life_n time_n sir_n james_n hamilton_n the_o especial_a favourite_n of_o that_o king_n she_o carry_v with_o she_o for_o her_o dower_n the_o earldom_n of_o arran_n the_o child_n bear_v of_o this_o adulterous_a bed_n can_v pretend_v no_o title_n to_o that_o crown_n if_o all_o the_o issue_n of_o james_n the_o first_o second_o and_o three_o shall_v have_v chance_v to_o fail_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v another_o flaw_n as_o great_a as_o this_o for_o james_n the_o grand_a child_n of_o this_o james_n have_v first_o marry_v a_o wife_n of_o one_o of_o the_o noble_a house_n of_o scotland_n and_o afterward_o consider_v that_o cardinal_n betâ—n_n archbishop_n of_o st._n andâ—ews_n be_v the_o only_a man_n who_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o that_o kingdom_n put_v she_o away_o and_o marry_v a_o niece_n or_o kinswoman_n of_o the_o cardinal_n his_o first_o wife_n still_o live_v by_o who_o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o john_n the_o first_o marquesse_n of_o hamilton_n who_o grandchild_n james_n by_o virtue_n of_o this_o goodly_a pedigree_n pretend_v to_o the_o crown_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 149._o m._n rogers_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n say_v that_o since_o the_o suppression_n of_o puritan_n by_o the_o arch-bishop_n parker_n grindal_n and_o whitgift_n none_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v such_o that_o archbishop_n grindal_n be_v a_o suppressor_n of_o the_o puritan_n faction_n be_v strange_a to_o i_o and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o any_o who_o be_v verse_v in_o the_o action_n of_o those_o time_n it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o our_o historian_n that_o he_o fall_v into_o the_o queen_n displeasure_n for_o be_v a_o chief_a patron_n and_o promoter_n of_o it_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o he_o write_v a_o large_a letter_n to_o the_o queen_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o prophesying_n than_o which_o there_o can_v be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a to_o church_n and_o state_n nor_o do_v m._n rogers_n in_o his_o preface_n to_o the_o 39_o article_n tell_v we_o that_o he_o have_v any_o hand_n in_o the_o suppression_n of_o the_o puritan_n it_o be_v affirm_v by_o he_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o continue_v multiply_v their_o number_n and_o grow_v strong_a even_o headstrong_a in_o bâ—ldnesse_n and_o schism_n till_o the_o die_a day_n of_o this_o most_o reverend_a archbishop_n fol._n 151._o but_o wâ—y_o to_o a_o foreign_a title_n and_o not_o at_o as_o easy_a a_o rate_n to_o english_a as_o in_o ireland_n he_o have_v tâ—_n all_o see_v there_o our_o author_n make_v a_o quaery_n why_o the_o bishop_n appoint_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o govern_v his_o party_n here_o in_o england_n shall_v rather_o take_v his_o title_n from_o chalcedon_n in_o greece_n then_o from_o any_o one_o of_o the_o episcopal_a see_v in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v in_o that_o of_o ireland_n in_o answer_v whereunto_o though_o he_o give_v we_o a_o very_a satisfactory_a reason_n yet_o i_o shall_v add_v something_o thereunto_o which_o perhaps_o may_v not_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o reader_n knowledge_n and_o he_o i_o will_v have_v know_v that_o at_o such_o time_n as_o prince_n â—â—arles_n be_v in_o spain_n and_o the_o dispensation_n pass_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n it_o be_v conclude_v in_o the_o conclave_n that_o some_o bishop_n shall_v be_v send_v into_o england_n by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n gloucester_n chester_n durham_n &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la caeteris_fw-la the_o better_a to_o manage_v and_o improve_v their_o increase_a hope_n intelligence_n whereof_o be_v give_v unto_o the_o jesuit_n here_o in_o england_n who_o fear_v nothing_o more_o than_o such_o a_o thing_n one_o of_o they_o who_o former_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n williams_n acquaint_v he_o with_o this_o mighty_a secret_a assure_v he_o that_o he_o do_v it_o for_o no_o other_o reason_n but_o because_o he_o know_v what_o a_o great_a exasperation_n it_o will_v give_v the_o king_n and_o consequent_o how_o much_o it_o must_v incense_v he_o against_o the_o catholic_n away_o with_o this_o intelligence_n go_v the_o lord_n keeper_n to_o the_o king_n who_o take_v fire_n thereat_o as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o though_o it_o be_v somewhat_o late_o at_o night_n command_v he_o to_o go_v to_o the_o spanish_a ambassador_n and_o to_o require_v he_o to_o send_v unto_o the_o king_n his_o master_n to_o take_v some_o course_n that_o those_o proceed_n may_v be_v stop_v in_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n or_o otherwise_o that_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n shall_v advance_v no_o further_o the_o lord_n keeper_n find_v the_o ambassador_n ready_a to_o send_v away_o his_o packet_n who_o upon_o hear_v of_o the_o news_n command_v his_o carrier_n to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v represent_v the_o whole_a business_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o the_o king_n his_o master_n on_o the_o receive_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o king_n impart_v the_o whole_a business_n to_o the_o pope_n nuncio_n in_o his_o court_n who_o present_o send_v hiâ—_n dispatch_n to_o the_o pope_n acquaint_v he_o with_o the_o great_a inconvenience_n and_o unavoidable_a danger_n of_o this_o new_a design_n which_o be_v stop_v by_o this_o devise_n and_o the_o treaty_n of_o the_o match_n end_v in_o a_o rupture_n not_o long_o after_o the_o same_o jesuit_n come_v again_o to_o the_o lord_n keeper_n lodging_n and_o in_o a_o fair_a and_o facetious_a manner_n thank_v he_o most_o humble_o for_o the_o good_a office_n he_o have_v do_v for_o that_o society_n for_o break_v the_o bear_n off_o which_o blow_n all_o the_o friend_n they_o bid_v in_o rome_n can_v find_v no_o buckler_n which_o story_n as_o i_o hear_v from_o his_o lordship_n own_o mouth_n with_o no_o small_a contentment_n so_o seem_v he_o to_o be_v very_o well_o please_v with_o the_o handsomeness_n of_o the_o trick_n which_o be_v put_v upon_o he_o fol._n 162._o the_o german_a war_n make_v by_o gustavus_n a_o pretention_n and_o but_o a_o pretention_n for_o liberty_n to_o the_o oppress_a prince_n which_o proposition_n as_o it_o stand_v be_v both_o true_a and_o false_a with_o reference_n to_o the_o beginning_n progress_n and_o success_n of_o his_o war_n for_o when_o he_o first_o undertake_v the_o conduct_n of_o it_o on_o the_o solicitation_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n france_n and_o denmark_n and_o many_o of_o the_o afflict_a and_o disinherit_v prince_n he_o can_v be_v suppose_v to_o entertain_v any_o other_o thought_n then_o to_o restore_v the_o prince_n and_o free_a city_n to_o their_o former_a right_n for_o do_v whereof_o his_o army_n be_v defray_v by_o the_o joint_a charge_n and_o expense_n of_o the_o confederate_n in_o order_n whereunto_o he_o cause_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o all_o the_o town_n and_o province_n which_o he_o have_v force_v from_o the_o emperor_n force_n before_o the_o overthrow_n of_o tilly_n at_o the_o valley_n of_o lipsick_a to_o take_v a_o oath_n to_o be_v true_a unto_o the_o liberty_n and_o empire_n of_o germany_n and_o hitherto_o his_o intent_n be_v real_a not_o pretentionall_a only_o but_o after_o that_o great_a victory_n and_o the_o reduce_n of_o all_o franconia_n and_o the_o low_a palatinate_n under_o his_o absolute_a command_n though_o he_o continue_v his_o pretension_n yet_o he_o change_v his_o purpose_n swear_v the_o people_n of_o all_o degree_n and_o rank_n which_o submit_v to_o he_o to_o be_v true_a from_o thenceforth_o to_o the_o king_n and_o crown_n of_o sweden_n this_o as_o it_o first_o discover_v his_o ambition_n of_o the_o first_o design_n which_o bring_v he_o over_o so_o be_v it_o note_v that_o his_o affair_n never_o prosper_v after_o receive_v first_o a_o check_n from_o wallenstein_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o noremberg_n and_o not_o long_o after_o his_o death_n wound_n and_o the_o battle_n of_o lutzen_n fol._n 174._o and_o now_o they_o revive_v the_o sabbatarian_n controversy_n which_o be_v begin_v five_o year_n since_o bradburn_n on_o the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o king_n in_o this_o discourse_n about_o the_o sabbatarian_n quarrel_n our_o author_n have_v mistake_v himself_o in_o several_a particular_n the_o business_n first_o be_v not_o right_o limn_v the_o come_n out_o of_o bradburns_n book_n be_v place_v by_o he_o in_o the_o year_n 1628._o whereas_o it_o be_v not_o publish_v until_o five_o year_n after_o but_o be_v publish_v at_o that_o time_n and_o direct_v to_o the_o
king_n as_o our_o author_n word_n be_v it_o give_v the_o king_n occasion_n to_o consider_v of_o the_o general_a tendency_n of_o the_o puritan_n doctrine_n in_o this_o point_n unto_o downright_a judâ—â—sme_n and_o thereupon_o to_o quicken_v the_o revive_n of_o his_o father_n declaration_n about_o lawful_a sport_n in_o which_o the_o signification_n of_o his_o pleasure_n bear_v date_n the_o 18._o of_o october_n in_o the_o 9_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1633._o a_o remedy_n which_o have_v be_v prescribe_v unreasonable_o to_o prevent_v and_o perhaps_o too_o late_o to_o cure_v the_o disease_n if_o bradburns_n book_n have_v be_v publish_v six_o year_n before_o as_o our_o author_n make_v 〈◊〉_d our_o author_n second_o relate_v this_o very_a business_n of_o bradburnes_n book_n or_o rather_o of_o barbarous_a book_n as_o he_o call_v they_o there_o fol._n 196._o must_v either_o be_v confess_v to_o speak_v vngrammatical_o or_o else_o the_o come_n out_o of_o these_o barbarous_a book_n must_v be_v one_o chief_a motive_n for_o set_v out_o that_o declaration_n by_o king_n james_n anno._n 1618._o three_o this_o bradbuâ—u_n be_v not_o make_v a_o convert_n by_o the_o high_a commission_n couâ—t_n bâ—t_a by_o a_o private_a conference_n with_o some_o learned_a divine_n to_o which_o he_o have_v submit_v himself_o and_o which_o by_o god_n blessing_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o he_o that_o he_o become_v a_o convert_v and_o free_o conform_v himself_o to_o the_o orthodoxal_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n both_o concern_v the_o sabbath_n day_n and_o likewise_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n so_o bishop_n white_a relate_v the_o story_n in_o his_o epistle_n dedicatory_a before_o his_o book_n to_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n anno_fw-la 1635._o four_o whereas_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 175._o that_o the_o declaration_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d on_o the_o minister_n to_o publish_v more_o proper_a for_o a_o lay-officer_n or_o a_o constable_n i_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o publish_n of_o this_o declaration_n be_v not_o press_v on_o the_o minister_n by_o any_o express_a command_n of_o the_o king_n but_o then_o i_o will_v fain_o know_v withal_o how_o the_o bishop_n can_v take_v order_n that_o publication_n thereof_o be_v make_v in_o all_o the_o parish_n church_n of_o their_o several_a diocese_n according_a to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d will_v and_o pleasure_n but_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o minister_n the_o constable_n and_o other_o lay-officer_n who_o our_o author_n think_v more_o proper_a for_o that_o employment_n be_v not_o under_o the_o bishopâ—_n command_v as_o to_o that_o particular_a and_o therefore_o as_o he_o â—ad_a nâ—_n authority_n so_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v any_o such_o duty_n from_o they_o and_o as_o for_o the_o churchwarden_n which_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o the_o ordinary_a it_o happen_v many_o time_n especial_o in_o countrey-village_n that_o they_o can_v read_v and_o therefore_o no_o such_o publication_n of_o the_o king_n pleasure_n to_o be_v lay_v on_o they_o the_o minister_n who_o have_v takeâ—_n a_o oath_n oâ—_n canonical_a obedience_n to_o their_o several_a and_o respective_a bishop_n must_v consequent_o bâ—_n the_o fit_a man_n for_o that_o employment_n implicit_o intend_v though_o not_o explicit_o name_v in_o the_o declaration_n as_o many_o mistake_v there_o be_v concern_v the_o decay_n and_o repair_v of_o s._n paul_n church_n in_o london_n for_o first_o the_o high_a spire_n be_v not_o burn_v down_o by_o accident_n of_o lightning_n in_o the_o time_n of_o queen_n elizâ—beth_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 176._o that_o vulgar_a error_n have_v be_v confute_v long_o ago_o and_o no_o such_o thing_n as_o the_o burn_a of_o paul_n steeple_n by_o lightning_n have_v for_o these_o twenty_o year_n and_o more_o occur_v in_o the_o chronology_n of_o our_o common_a almanac_n that_o dreadful_a accident_n not_o happen_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o negligence_n of_o a_o plumber_n who_o leave_v his_o pan_n of_o coal_n there_o when_o he_o go_v to_o dinner_n be_v the_o sole_a occasion_n of_o that_o mischief_n second_o the_o commission_n for_o the_o repair_n of_o this_o church_n issue_v in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n charles_n come_v not_o out_o in_o the_o year_n 1632._o where_o our_o author_n place_v it_o but_o have_v past_o the_o seal_n and_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n the_o year_n before_o anno_fw-la 1631._o three_o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o church_n begin_v not_o at_o the_o west_n end_n as_o our_o author_n tell_v we_o fol._n 177._o the_o choir_n or_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o church_n be_v full_o finish_v before_o the_o western_a part_n or_o the_o main_a body_n of_o the_o church_n have_v be_v undertake_v four_o the_o little_a church_n call_v s._n gregory_n be_v not_o willing_o take_v down_o to_o the_o ground_n the_o parishioner_n oppose_v it_o very_o strong_o and_o declare_v as_o much_o unwillingness_n as_o they_o can_v or_o dare_v in_o that_o particular_a and_o fifthly_o the_o lord_n mayor_n for_o the_o time_n then_o be_v be_v not_o name_v sir_n robert_n 〈◊〉_d as_o our_o author_n make_v it_o but_o sir_n robert_n ducy_n advance_v by_o â—is_n majesty_n to_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o baronet_n as_o by_o the_o commission_n do_v appear_v so_o many_o mistake_n in_o so_o few_o linâ—â—_n be_v not_o easy_o meet_v with_o in_o any_o author_n but_o our_o present_a histâ—â—rian_a but_o we_o proceed_v fol._n 179._o â—he_n turkâ—_n hâ—ve_v auxiliary_a friendship_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d tartar_n chrim_a from_o who_o ancestor_n tamburlaine_n proceed_v â—_o a_o proposition_n strange_o mix_v of_o truth_n and_o falsehood_n it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o the_o turk_n have_v auxiliary_a force_n from_o the_o tartar_n chrim_n and_o no_o less_o false_a that_o tamburlaine_n descend_v from_o he_o all_o who_o have_v write_v of_o that_o great_a prince_n make_v he_o the_o son_n of_o og_n or_o zaincham_a the_o cham_n of_o zagathey_n a_o province_n some_o thousand_o of_o mile_n distant_a from_o the_o dwelling_n of_o the_o tartar-chrim_a which_o og_n or_o zâ—in-châ—m_a be_v the_o grandchild_n of_o another_o zâ—in-cham_a the_o three_o great_a cham_n of_o the_o tartar_n and_o he_o the_o grandchild_n of_o cingis_n the_o first_o great_a cham_fw-mi who_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o that_o mighty_a and_o for_o a_o time_n most_o terrible_a empire_n whereas_o the_o chrim-tartar_n or_o the_o tartar-chrim_a as_o our_o authâ—r_n call_v he_o derive_v 〈◊〉_d from_o lochtan-cham_a descend_v from_o one_o bathu_n or_o roydo_o a_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o tartar_n who_o during_o the_o reign_n of_o hoccata_n the_o second_o great_a cham_n subdue_v these_o country_n but_o this_o mistake_n i_o shall_v more_o easy_o pardon_v in_o our_o author_n than_o another_o of_o like_a nature_n touch_v vladislaus_n king_n of_o poland_n of_o who_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o be_v the_o forth_o of_o that_o name_n he_o succeed_v his_o brother_n sigismond_n in_o that_o kingdom_n vladislaus_n the_o fâ—â—rth_n say_v he_o be_v after_o the_o death_n of_o his_o brother_n sigismond_n by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o state_n prefer_v to_o the_o â—hroâ—e_n fol._n 182._o in_o which_o few_o word_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n to_o be_v correct_v for_o first_o vlâ—dislâ—us_o who_o succeed_v sigâ—smund_n be_v not_o his_o brother_n but_o his_o son_n and_o second_o he_o succeed_v not_o by_o the_o name_n of_o vladislaus_n the_o four_o but_o of_o vladâ—slâ—us_a the_o sevenâ—h_o add_v herein_o his_o make_n of_o smolensko_n a_o town_n of_o pâ—land_n ibid._n which_o most_o of_o our_o geograpâ—ers_n have_v place_v in_o râ—ssia_n a_o town_n whâ—ch_v sometime_o by_o the_o chance_n of_o war_n or_o otherwise_o hâ—th_v be_v in_o possession_n of_o the_o pole_n though_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o great_a duke_n of_o muscovy_n which_o can_v no_o more_o entitle_v it_o to_o the_o name_n of_o a_o polish_v town_n than_o calais_n may_v be_v now_o say_v to_o be_v a_o english_a colony_n because_o once_o a_o colony_n of_o the_o english_a nor_o do_v our_o author_n speâ—k_v more_o proper_o i_o will_v not_o say_v more_o understand_o of_o the_o affair_n of_o ireland_n then_o of_o those_o of_o poland_n for_o first_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 185._o that_o the_o conquest_n of_o it_o be_v never_o perfect_v till_o its_o subjection_n to_o king_n charles_n whereas_o there_o be_v no_o other_o subjection_n tender_v by_o that_o people_n to_o king_n charles_n then_o by_o those_o of_o his_o other_o two_o kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n second_o forget_v what_o he_o have_v say_v before_o he_o tell_v we_o fol._n 186._o that_o mountâ—oy_n make_v a_o end_n of_o that_o war_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o king_n james_n and_o yet_o he_o say_v not_o true_a in_o that_o neither_o â—or_a the_o war_n be_v end_v by_o mountjoy_n at_o the_o battle_n of_o kingsale_n by_o which_o that_o great_a rebel_n the_o earl_n
over_o to_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v at_o oxford_n about_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o year_n 1643._o but_o find_v his_o suffering_n unregarded_a and_o his_o person_n neglect_v as_o not_o be_v suffer_v to_o appear_v as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o when_o the_o parliament_n be_v summon_v thither_o he_o retire_v again_o into_o france_n to_o his_o wife_n and_o child_n and_o second_o he_o die_v not_o a_o profess_a catholic_n but_o continue_v to_o the_o last_o a_o true_a son_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n reproach_v in_o his_o best_a fortune_n by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n because_o prefer_v by_o the_o archbishop_n a_o faithful_a servant_n to_o the_o queen_n and_o a_o profess_a enemy_n to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n for_o which_o last_o reason_n the_o earl_n of_o arundel_n must_v be_v give_v out_o to_o be_v a_o papist_n though_o i_o have_v see_v he_o often_o at_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o king_n chapel_n and_o be_v so_o declare_v to_o be_v by_o our_o author_n also_o who_o tell_v we_o further_o that_o find_v his_o native_a country_n too_o hot_a for_o he_o to_o hold_v out_o he_o go_v with_o the_o queen_n mother_n unto_o colen_n fol._n 428._o as_o if_o the_o land_n have_v be_v hot_a for_o he_o or_o his_o zeal_n hot_a than_o the_o place_n have_v he_o be_v a_o papist_n as_o he_o be_v not_o then_o for_o any_o other_o noble_a man_n of_o that_o religion_n fol._n 320._o the_o english_a propose_v a_o cessation_n of_o arm_n but_o the_o scot_n as_o they_o will_v obey_v his_o majesty_n command_v not_o to_o advance_v so_o they_o can_v not_o return_v till_o they_o have_v the_o effect_n of_o their_o errand_n and_o all_o this_o while_n i_o will_v fain_o know_v what_o become_v of_o the_o irish_a army_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v in_o so_o much_o haste_n by_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n with_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o spring_n a_o army_n consist_v of_o 10000_o foot_n and_o 1500_o horse_n keep_v ever_o since_o in_o constant_a pay_n and_o continual_a exercise_n by_o which_o the_o king_n may_v have_v reduce_v the_o scot_n to_o their_o due_a obedience_n as_o the_o earl_n of_o strafford_n declare_v open_o at_o the_o council_n table_n immediate_o on_o the_o dissolve_v of_o the_o former_a parliament_n yet_o now_o this_o army_n lie_v dormant_a without_o act_v anything_o thing_n towards_o the_o suppress_n of_o the_o scot_n express_v in_o their_o invade_a england_n their_o waste_v the_o northern_a part_n of_o the_o kingdom_n and_o their_o bold_a demand_n which_o army_n if_o it_o have_v be_v put_v over_o into_o cumberland_n to_o which_o from_o the_o port_n of_o carick-fergus_n in_o ireland_n be_v but_o a_o short_a and_o easy_a passage_n they_o may_v have_v get_v upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o scot_n and_o catch_v that_o wretched_a people_n in_o a_o pretty_a pitfall_n so_o that_o have_v the_o english_a army_n before_o they_o and_o the_o irish_a behind_o they_o they_o can_v not_o but_o be_v ground_n to_o powder_n as_o between_o two_o millstone_n but_o there_o be_v some_o fatality_n in_o it_o or_o rather_o some_o overrule_a providence_n which_o so_o dull_v our_o counsel_n that_o this_o design_n be_v never_o think_v of_o for_o aught_o i_o can_v learn_v but_o sure_o i_o be_o that_o it_o be_v never_o put_v into_o execution_n a_o army_n of_o which_o the_o prevail_a member_n in_o both_o house_n stand_v in_o so_o much_o fear_n that_o they_o never_o leave_v trouble_v the_o king_n with_o their_o importunity_n till_o they_o have_v cause_v he_o to_o disband_v it_o the_o scot_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n ne_n in_o the_o northern_a county_n and_o keep_v at_o most_o excessive_a charge_n to_o awe_v the_o king_n and_o countenance_v their_o own_o proceed_n fol._n 334._o the_o book_n whilst_o in_o loose_a paper_n â—re_n it_o be_v complete_a and_o secure_v into_o his_o cabinet_n and_o that_o be_v lose_v be_v seize_v by_o the_o enemy_n at_o naseby_n fight_v etc._n etc._n our_o author_n here_o upon_o occasion_n of_o his_o majesty_n most_o excellent_a book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o he_o have_v whole_o incorporate_v part_n per_fw-la part_n in_o this_o present_a history_n give_v a_o very_a strange_a pedigree_n of_o it_o that_o be_v compose_v before_o naseby_n fight_n it_o be_v there_o take_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n paper_n and_o come_v to_o his_o hand_n again_o be_v by_o the_o king_n commit_v to_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o mr._n symonds_n and_o by_o he_o to_o the_o press_n in_o all_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o true_a but_o the_o last_o particular_a for_o first_o that_o book_n and_o the_o meditation_n therein_o contain_v be_v not_o compose_v before_o naseby_n fight_n many_o of_o they_o relate_v to_o subsequent_a passage_n which_o the_o king_n without_o a_o very_a hâ—gh_a measure_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v not_o able_a to_o look_v so_o far_o intoâ—_n as_o if_o past_a already_o beside_o that_o book_n be_v call_v the_o portraiture_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o his_o solitude_n and_o suffering_n must_v needs_o relate_v unto_o the_o time_n of_o his_o solitude_n and_o therefore_o can_v not_o be_v digest_v before_o naseby_n fight_n when_o he_o have_v be_v continual_o exercise_v in_o camp_n or_o counsel_n and_o not_o reduce_v to_o any_o such_o solitude_n as_o that_o title_n intimate_v second_o these_o paper_n be_v not_o find_v with_o the_o rest_n in_o the_o king_n cabinet_n or_o if_o they_o be_v there_o must_v be_v somewhat_o in_o it_o above_o a_o miracle_n that_o he_o shall_v get_v they_o again_o into_o his_o hand_n assure_o those_o man_n who_o use_v so_o much_o diligence_n to_o suppress_v this_o book_n when_o it_o be_v publish_v in_o print_n and_o many_o thousand_o copy_n disperse_v abroad_o will_v either_o have_v burn_v it_o in_o the_o fire_n or_o use_v some_o other_o mean_v to_o prevent_v the_o print_n of_o it_o to_o their_o great_a trouble_n and_o disadvantage_n three_o these_o paper_n be_v not_o deliver_v by_o the_o king_n to_o mr._n symonds_n who_o have_v no_o such_o near_a access_n to_o he_o at_o that_o time_n for_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o king_n have_v not_o finish_v his_o conception_n on_o the_o several_a subject_n therein_o contain_v till_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v carry_v away_o from_o carisbrook_n castle_n commit_v those_o paper_n at_o the_o time_n of_o his_o go_v thence_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o one_o of_o his_o trusty_a servant_n to_o be_v so_o dispose_v of_o as_o might_n most_o conduce_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o honour_n &_o interest_n by_o which_o trusty_a servant_n whosoever_o he_o be_v those_o paper_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o say_a mr._n symons_n who_o have_v show_v himself_o exceed_v zealous_a in_o the_o king_n affair_n by_o who_o there_o be_v care_n take_v for_o the_o publish_n of_o they_o to_o the_o infinite_a contentment_n of_o all_o those_o well_o affect_a subject_n who_o can_v get_v a_o â—ight_n of_o they_o fol._n 372._o the_o loss_n of_o his_o place_n viz._n the_o city_n of_o arras_n animate_v the_o portuguese_n to_o revolt_v from_o the_o spanish_a yoke_n and_o to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o right_a heir_n duke_n john_n of_o braganza_n our_o author_n be_v out_o of_o this_o also_o for_o first_o it_o be_v not_o the_o loss_n of_o the_o city_n of_o arras_n but_o the_o secret_a practice_n and_o solicitation_n of_o cardinal_n richelieu_n which_o make_v the_o portuguez_n to_o revolt_v and_o second_o if_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n title_n be_v not_o good_a as_o the_o best_a lawyer_n of_o portugal_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o the_o cardinal_n king_n don_n henry_n do_v affirm_v it_o be_v yet_o can_v not_o the_o duke_n of_o braganza_n be_v the_o right_a heir_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o child_n of_o mary_n duchess_n of_o parma_n the_o elder_a daughter_n of_o prince_n edward_n the_o three_o son_n of_o emmanuel_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v before_o the_o child_n of_o katherine_n duchess_n of_o braganza_n her_o young_a sister_n he_o tell_v next_o of_o charles_n that_o fol._n 373._o the_o sovereignty_n of_o utrick_n and_o duchy_n of_o gelder_n he_o buy_v that_o of_o william_n he_o win_v by_o arm_n with_o some_o pretence_n of_o right_n but_o first_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o vtreckt_v come_v not_o to_o he_o by_o purchase_n but_o be_v resign_v by_o henry_n of_o bavaria_n the_o then_o bishop_n thereof_o who_o be_v then_o war_v on_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o gelder_n and_o drive_v out_o of_o the_o city_n by_o his_o own_o subject_n be_v not_o able_a to_o hold_v it_o which_o resignation_n notwithstanding_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o take_v the_o city_n by_o force_n and_o to_o obtain_v a_o confirmation_n of_o the_o grant_n not_o only_o from_o pope_n ciement_n the_o 7._o but_o also_o from_o the_o estate_n of_o the_o country_n
be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o it_o and_o for_o the_o proof_n thereof_o he_o read_v the_o article_n out_o of_o a_o book_n which_o lie_v before_o he_o begin_v thus_o non_fw-la licet_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quicquam_fw-la instituere_fw-la quod_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la scripto_fw-la adversetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n to_o which_o the_o resâ—ondent_fw-la ready_o answer_v that_o he_o perceive_v by_o the_o bigness_n of_o the_o book_n which_o lie_v on_o the_o doctor_n cushion_n that_o he_o have_v read_v that_o article_n out_o of_o the_o harmony_n of_o confession_n publish_v at_o geneva_n anno_fw-la 1612._o which_o therein_o follow_v the_o edition_n of_o the_o article_n in_o the_o time_n of_o king_n edward_n the_o six_o anno_fw-la 1552._o in_o which_o that_o sentence_n be_v not_o find_v but_o that_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o article_n agree_v on_o in_o the_o convocation_n anno_fw-la 156â—_n to_o which_o most_o of_o we_o have_v subscribe_v in_o our_o several_a place_n but_o the_o doctor_n still_o persist_v upon_o that_o point_n and_o the_o respondent_fw-la see_v some_o unsatisfiednesse_n in_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o auditory_a he_o call_v on_o one_o m._n westly_n who_o former_o have_v be_v his_o chamber-fellow_n in_o magdalenâ—_n college_n to_o step_v to_o the_o next_o bookseller_n shop_n for_o a_o book_n of_o article_n which_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o doctor_n he_o declare_v himself_o very_o willing_a to_o decline_v any_o further_a prosecution_n of_o tâ—at_a particular_a and_o to_o go_v on_o direct_o to_o the_o disputation_n but_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v resolve_v to_o proceed_v no_o further_o usque_fw-la dum_fw-la liberaverit_fw-la animam_fw-la svam_fw-la ab_fw-la ist_fw-mi a_o calumnia_fw-la as_o his_o own_o word_n be_v till_o he_o have_v free_v himself_o from_o that_o odious_a calumny_n but_o it_o be_v not_o long_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o book_n have_v put_v a_o end_n to_o that_o controversy_n out_o of_o which_o the_o respondent_fw-la read_v the_o article_n in_o the_o english_a tongue_n in_o his_o verbis_fw-la viz._n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o authority_n in_o controversy_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v he_o deliver_v the_o book_n to_o one_o of_o the_o stander_n by_o who_o desire_v it_o of_o he_o the_o book_n pass_v from_o one_o hand_n to_o another_o till_o all_o man_n be_v satisfy_v and_o at_o this_o point_n of_o time_n it_o be_v that_o the_o queen_n almoner_n leave_v the_o school_n profess_v afterward_o that_o he_o can_v see_v no_o hope_n of_o a_o fair_a disputation_n from_o so_o foul_a a_o beginning_n and_o not_o as_o be_v tire_v with_o the_o tedious_a preface_n of_o the_o respondent_fw-la before_o the_o disputation_n begin_v which_o whether_o it_o be_v tedious_a or_o impertinent_a or_o not_o may_v perhaps_o be_v see_v hereafter_o upon_o this_o occasion_n but_o to_o proceed_v upon_o the_o break_n of_o this_o blow_n the_o doctor_n fall_v on_o roundly_o to_o his_o argumentation_n and_o in_o the_o heat_n thereof_o insist_v upon_o those_o extravagant_a expression_n without_o any_o such_o qualification_n of_o they_o as_o be_v find_v in_o the_o paper_n which_o make_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o information_n which_o be_v now_o before_o we_o and_o for_o which_o if_o he_o receive_v any_o check_n from_o the_o king_n at_o woodstock_n it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v at_o the_o same_o place_n but_o two_o year_n before_o as_o afore_o be_v say_v which_o notwithstanding_o the_o book_n of_o article_n be_v print_v the_o next_o year_n at_o oxon_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n according_a to_o the_o copy_n in_o the_o say_a harmony_n of_o confession_n or_o to_o a_o corrupt_a edition_n of_o they_o anno_fw-la 1571._o in_o which_o that_o clause_n have_v be_v omit_v to_o the_o great_a animation_n of_o the_o puritan_n party_n who_o then_o begin_v afresh_o to_o call_v in_o question_n the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o point_v aforesaid_a for_o which_o as_o d._n prideaux_n by_o who_o encouragement_n it_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v do_v receive_v a_o three_o check_n from_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n then_o chancellor_n of_o that_o university_n so_o the_o printer_n be_v constrain_v to_o re-print_n the_o book_n or_o that_o part_n of_o it_o at_o the_o least_o according_a to_o the_o genuine_a and_o ancient_a copy_n and_o here_o i_o shall_v have_v part_v with_o d._n prideaux_n but_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o in_o the_o paper_n as_o it_o be_v now_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n by_o m._n sanderson_n which_o be_v think_v fit_a to_o have_v a_o answer_n though_o not_o hold_v worthy_a of_o that_o honour_n when_o it_o be_v secret_o disperse_v in_o scatter_a copy_n the_o paper_n tell_v we_o of_o a_o hisse_v which_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v give_v and_o make_v the_o doctor_n sure_o that_o such_o a_o hiss_v be_v give_v when_o the_o respondent_fw-la exclude_v king_n and_o parliament_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o but_o first_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v as_o sure_o that_o he_o never_o exclude_v king_n and_o parliament_n from_o be_v part_n of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o say_v of_o the_o diffusive_a body_n of_o it_o but_o deny_v they_o to_o be_v member_n of_o the_o convocation_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o church_n of_o england_n represent_v in_o a_o national_n council_n to_o which_o the_o power_n of_o decree_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o determine_v controversy_n in_o faith_n as_o well_o as_o to_o other_o assembly_n of_o that_o nature_n be_v ascribe_v by_o the_o article_n which_o as_o it_o do_v deserve_v no_o hiss_v so_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v assure_v no_o such_o hiss_n be_v give_v when_o those_o word_n be_v speak_v if_o any_o hiss_n be_v give_v at_o all_o as_o perhaps_o there_o be_v it_o may_v be_v rather_o when_o the_o doctor_n go_v about_o to_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o convocation_n but_o the_o high_a court_n of_o parliament_n which_o have_v the_o power_n of_o order_v matter_n in_o the_o church_n in_o make_v canon_n ordain_v ceremony_n and_o determine_v controversy_n in_o religion_n and_o can_v find_v out_o no_o other_o medium_n to_o make_v it_o good_a but_o the_o authority_n of_o sir_n ed._n cook_n a_o learned_a but_o mere_a common_a lawyer_n in_o one_o of_o the_o book_n of_o his_o report_n a_o argument_n if_o by_o that_o name_n it_o may_v be_v call_v which_o the_o respondent_fw-la think_v not_o fit_a to_o gratify_v with_o a_o better_a answer_n than_o non_fw-la credendum_fw-la esse_fw-la quoquo_fw-la extra_fw-la artem_fw-la svam_fw-la immediate_o whereupon_o the_o doctor_n give_v place_n to_o the_o next_o opponent_n which_o put_v a_o end_n unto_o the_o heat_n of_o that_o disputation_n in_o which_o if_o the_o doctor_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o church_n be_v mera_fw-fr chimaera_n 6._o as_o it_o seem_v he_o do_v what_o other_o plaster_n soever_o he_o may_v find_v to_o salve_v that_o sore_n i_o be_o sure_a he_o can_v not_o charge_v it_o on_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o respondent_o answer_n who_o keep_v himself_o too_o close_o to_o the_o churâ—h-representative_a consist_v of_o arch-bishop_n bishop_n and_o other_o of_o the_o clergy_n in_o their_o several_a counsel_n to_o be_v beat_v from_o it_o by_o any_o argument_n which_o the_o doctor_n have_v produce_v against_o he_o and_o thus_o we_o have_v a_o full_a relation_n of_o the_o difference_n between_o d_o prideaux_n and_o the_o respondent_fw-la forget_v long_o ago_o by_o those_o who_o it_o most_o concern_v and_o now_o unreasonable_o revive_v revive_v as_o little_a to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o reverend_a name_n and_o live_a fame_n of_o that_o learned_a doctor_n as_o d._n bernard_n publish_v the_o lord_n primate_fw-la letter_n never_o intend_v for_o the_o press_n have_v be_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o that_o emiâ—nent_a and_o pious_a prelate_n but_o the_o squire_n will_v not_o so_o give_v over_o he_o have_v another_o piece_n in_o store_n which_o must_v now_o be_v print_v though_o write_v as_o long_o since_o as_o any_o of_o the_o lord_n primate_fw-la letter_n or_o the_o doctor_n paper_n and_o must_v be_v print_v now_o to_o show_v what_o slender_a account_n be_v to_o be_v make_v of_o his_o that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o respondent_o language_n that_o way_n 12._o in_o reference_n namely_o to_o such_o eminent_a person_n as_o he_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o for_o this_o he_o be_v behold_v to_o some_o friend_n or_o other_o who_o help_v he_o to_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v by_o d._n haâ—well_n in_o the_o year_n 1633._o in_o which_o speak_v of_o m._n heylyn_n since_o doctor_n who_o he_o style_v the_o parton_n of_o that_o pretend_a saint_n george_n he_o have_v these_o word_n of_o he_o viz_o 13._o in_o the_o second_o impression_n of_o his_o book_n where_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o
the_o roman_a writer_n especial_o the_o legendary_n he_o magnify_v they_o more_o and_o when_o he_o mention_n our_o man_n he_o vilify_v they_o more_o than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o first_o edition_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o much_o what_o he_o say_v of_o one_o or_o the_o other_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n be_v such_o as_o his_o word_n hardly_o pass_v either_o for_o commendation_n or_o a_o slander_n never_o be_v man_n so_o haunt_v with_o apparition_n simulacra_fw-la modis_fw-la volitantia_fw-la miris_fw-la as_o the_o present_a respondent_fw-la this_o be_v the_o three_o ghost_n which_o have_v be_v raise_v to_o disturb_v his_o quiet_n but_o be_v he_o be_v conjure_v up_o we_o must_v lay_v he_o down_o again_o as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v first_o pass_v by_o the_o squire_n absurdity_n in_o make_v d._n hackwell_n to_o be_v archdeacon_n of_o surrey_n and_o of_o exeter_z college_n at_o if_o he_o have_v be_v archdeacon_n of_o exeter_n college_n as_o well_o as_o of_o surrey_n but_o such_o ungrammaticall_a expression_n be_v no_o rarity_n in_o he_o and_o so_o let_v it_o go_v but_o concern_v d._n hackwell_n of_o exeter_n college_n and_o archdeacon_a of_o surrey_n the_o reader_n may_v be_v please_v to_o know_v that_o in_o the_o year_n 1630._o the_o respondent_fw-la set_n himself_o about_o the_o asserting_n of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o famous_a saint_n and_o soldier_n s._n george_n of_o cappadoâ—â—â—_n the_o patron-saint_n in_o the_o estimation_n of_o those_o time_n of_o the_o renown_a order_n of_o the_o garter_n in_o prosecution_n of_o which_o argument_n he_o be_v encounter_v with_o two_o contrary_a opinion_n the_o one_o of_o they_o head_v by_o m._n calvin_n who_o make_v s._n geoâ—ge_n to_o be_v a_o fiction_n a_o noâ—ens_n a_o mere_a chimaera_n the_o other_o set_v up_o by_o d._n reynolds_n who_o make_v he_o to_o be_v the_o very_a same_o with_o george_n the_o arian_n once_o patriarch_n of_o alexandria_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n and_o a_o great_a persecutor_n of_o the_o orthodox_n christian_n among_o the_o follower_n of_o whicâ—_n last_o he_o bring_v in_o d._n hackwell_n for_o one_o in_o these_o word_n follow_v viz._n in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v the_o assent_n of_o d._n hackwell_n in_o his_o examination_n of_o the_o common_a error_n touch_v the_o decay_n of_o nature_n the_o first_o whole_a chapter_n of_o which_o work_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o that_o there_o be_v many_o of_o those_o opinion_n which_o be_v common_o receive_v both_o in_o ordinary_a speech_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o learned_a man_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v by_o other_o manifest_o convince_v of_o falsehood_n or_o at_o least_o wise_a suspect_v just_o of_o it_o and_o in_o particular_a in_o history_n ecclesiastical_a say_v he_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v that_o s._n george_n be_v a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o that_o he_o conquer_v the_o dragon_n whereas_o d._n reynolds_n prove_v he_o to_o have_v be_v both_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o arian_n by_o the_o testimony_n of_o epiphanius_n aâ—hanasius_n and_o gregory_n nazianzen_n and_o bâ—â—onius_n himself_o in_o plain_a term_n affirm_v apparet_fw-la totam_fw-la illum_fw-la de_fw-la act_n georgii_n â—abulam_fw-la fuisse_fw-la commentum_fw-la arianâ—rum_fw-la it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a story_n of_o s._n george_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o forgery_n of_o the_o aliens_n yet_o be_v he_o receive_v as_o we_o know_v as_o a_o canonize_a saint_n through_o christendom_n and_o to_o be_v the_o patron_n both_o of_o our_o natâ—oâ—_n and_o of_o the_o most_o honourable_a order_n of_o knighthood_n in_o the_o world_n which_o be_v all_o that_o have_v be_v say_v of_o d._n hackwell_n in_o the_o first_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n and_o more_o therâ—_n be_v not_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o the_o second_o neither_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n what_o shall_v move_v the_o good_a old_a man_n unto_o such_o a_o pet_n as_o to_o speak_v so_o disgraceful_o of_o one_o who_o have_v never_o wrong_v he_o and_o have_v be_v always_o hold_v as_o free_v from_o that_o odious_a crime_n of_o â—â—â—ndering_v other_o as_o d._n hackwell_n show_v himself_o to_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o for_o so_o it_o be_v that_o d._n hackwell_n find_v himself_o concern_v but_o no_o otherwise_o concern_v then_o as_o before_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n bestir_v himself_o in_o make_v a_o confutation_n of_o that_o book_n and_o have_v finish_v it_o commend_v it_o to_o the_o perusal_n of_o d._n prideaux_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v none_o of_o the_o respondent_n best_o friend_n to_o be_v by_o he_o approve_v of_o and_o so_o pass_v to_o the_o press_n but_o it_o pass_v through_o so_o many_o hand_n before_o it_o can_v come_v unto_o the_o press_n that_o at_o last_o it_o come_v to_o the_o respondent_o who_o find_v himself_o therein_o more_o uncivil_o handle_v then_o either_o by_o the_o squire_n himself_o or_o any_o of_o those_o numerous_a libeler_n which_o exercise_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o state_n for_o 7._o year_n together_o d._n hackwell_n neither_o treat_v he_o with_o that_o ingenuity_n which_o become_v a_o scholar_n nor_o that_o charity_n which_o become_v a_o christian._n but_o on_o the_o read_n of_o the_o book_n the_o respondent_fw-la find_v his_o argument_n and_o allegation_n though_o many_o in_o number_n to_o have_v be_v sum_v up_o by_o m._n pryn_n in_o his_o histâ—yomastix_n which_o he_o have_v former_o peruse_v and_o without_o take_v notice_n of_o either_o adversary_n return_v so_o full_a a_o answer_n to_o they_o that_o he_o hear_v no_o more_o from_o m._n pryn_n as_o to_o that_o particular_a not_o hear_v he_o any_o thing_n further_o from_o d._n hackwell_n upon_o that_o argument_n more_o than_o the_o noise_n of_o some_o such_o letter_n as_o m._n sanderson_n have_v meet_v with_o purposely_o spread_v abroad_o as_o d._n priâ—eâ—ux_n his_o paper_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o to_o disgrace_v the_o respondent_fw-la and_o â—â—ep_v on_o foot_n those_o animosity_n which_o they_o have_v against_o he_o but_o 〈…〉_z as_o we_o read_v in_o 〈◊〉_d d._n hâ—ckwâ—ll_o have_v thus_o wrong_v the_o respondent_fw-la conceive_v he_o have_v not_o satisfy_v his_o desire_a â—evengâ—_n if_o he_o can_v not_o crush_v he_o at_o the_o last_o and_o therefore_o at_o suâ—h_a time_n as_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v under_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o on_o the_o complaint_n of_o m._n pryn_n which_o be_v about_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o late_a long_a parliament_n he_o publish_v a_o discourse_n against_o he_o in_o answer_n to_o some_o passage_n in_o the_o book_n entitle_v a_o idotum_fw-la lincolniense_n etc._n etc._n which_o he_o entitle_v by_o the_o name_n of_o a_o dissertation_n with_o d._n heylyn_n whether_o thâ—_n euchâ—rist_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n proper_o so_o term_v and_o that_o aâ—â—â—rding_v â—o_o the_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o châ—râ—h_n of_o england_n one_o of_o which_o book_n be_v bring_v to_o the_o râ—spondent_fw-la as_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v come_v from_o the_o press_n he_o find_v it_o no_o such_o knotty_a piece_n but_o that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v easy_o elâ—ft_v asunder_o without_o wedge_n or_o beetle_n and_o have_v return_v a_o answer_n to_o it_o if_o some_o of_o d._n hackwellâ—_n friend_n see_v how_o weak_o it_o be_v pen_v and_o how_o unreasonable_o it_o be_v publish_v have_v not_o take_v order_n to_o suppress_v it_o and_o they_o suppress_v it_o with_o such_o care_n and_o friendly_a diligence_n that_o within_o three_o or_o four_o day_n after_o the_o first_o come_v of_o it_o out_o there_o be_v not_o a_o book_n of_o they_o to_o be_v have_v for_o love_n or_o money_n the_o narrative_a be_v thus_o lay_v down_o the_o respondent_fw-la be_v to_o make_v a_o answer_n to_o the_o charge_n in_o d._n hackwels_n letter_n as_o he_o have_v do_v before_o to_o those_o in_o d._n prideaux_n his_o paper_n for_o first_o he_o say_v that_o in_o his_o book_n of_o saint_n george_n he_o no_o where_o viliâ—ies_v any_o of_o the_o eminent_a divine_n or_o other_o of_o the_o proâ—estant_n and_o reform_a church_n our_o man_n as_o d._n hackwell_n call_v they_o unless_o to_o differ_v in_o opinion_n from_o they_o be_v a_o vilifying_n of_o they_o and_o if_o it_o be_v then_o d._n hackwell_n may_v as_o well_o be_v say_v to_o vilify_v calvin_n chemnitius_n chamier_n tilenus_n perkinâ—_n boy_n and_o crakanthorpe_n beside_o many_o other_o both_o of_o the_o foreign_a church_n and_o the_o church_n of_o england_n who_o make_v s._n george_n to_o be_v a_o fiction_n a_o nonens_a or_o a_o mere_a chimaera_n from_o who_o he_o differ_v in_o opinion_n in_o make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o arian_n and_o therefore_o not_o a_o fiction_n nor_o a_o mere_a câ—ymaera_n assure_o the_o respondent_fw-la can_v see_v no_o reason_n why_o he_o may_v not_o as_o well_o differ_v in_o this_o particular_a from_o d._n reynolds_n d._n hackwell_n and_o the_o â—est_n of_o that_o
gâ—ng_n as_o they_o from_o calvin_n and_o chemnitius_n and_o the_o 〈…〉_z â—heir_o â—ollowers_n or_o as_o all_o of_o they_o differ_v in_o that_o pâ—int_a 〈◊〉_d â—haâ—â—hich_v d._n hackwell_n have_v â—onâ—est_a to_o have_v 〈…〉_z receive_v in_o ecclesiastical_a history_n touch_v s._n georâ—â—_n be_v a_o man_n and_o a_o holy_a martyr_n and_o second_o â—he_v respondentâ—aith_n â—aith_z that_o as_o he_o hâ—ckwellâ—hould_v â—hould_z ratâ—er_o have_v say_v our_o master_n so_o he_o magn_v fie_v 〈◊〉_d roman_a writer_n especial_o â—he_v legendary_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o concur_v with_o they_o in_o some_o â—oints_n of_o s._n george_n history_n in_o which_o he_o find_v they_o second_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o more_o approve_a writer_n then_o themselves_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o speak_v favourable_o of_o any_o of_o the_o legendary_n as_o sometime_o he_o do_v and_o for_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o be_v bind_v to_o do_v he_o do_v it_o not_o in_o his_o own_o word_n and_o speak_v his_o own_o sense_n of_o they_o only_o but_o in_o the_o word_n and_o sense_n of_o such_o ancient_a and_o modern_a author_n as_o be_v of_o most_o unquestioned_a credit_n among_o the_o learned_a thus_o speak_v of_o simeon_n metaphrastes_n he_o tell_v we_o what_o a_o high_a esteem_n be_v have_v of_o he_o in_o the_o greek_a minâ—logies_n and_o what_o high_a commendation_n have_v be_v give_v he_o by_o michael_n psellus_n a_o man_n of_o great_a learning_n in_o those_o time_n and_o speak_v of_o jacobus_n de_fw-fr voragine_fw-la he_o let_v the_o reader_n know_v what_o have_v be_v say_v of_o he_o by_o johanno_n gerrard_n voscius_n a_o man_n of_o too_o great_a part_n for_o d._n hackwell_n to_o contend_v with_o &_o sic_fw-la de_fw-la câ—teris_fw-la but_o whereas_o d._n hackwell_n tell_v his_o friend_n in_o that_o letter_n that_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o respondent_fw-la be_v such_o as_o his_o word_n hardly_o pass_v either_o for_o commendation_n or_o a_o slander_n the_o respondent_fw-la thereunto_o reply_v that_o he_o look_v no_o otherwise_o on_o those_o word_n then_o as_o the_o extravagance_n of_o a_o proud_a and_o passionate_a weakness_n the_o respondent_fw-la stand_v at_o that_o time_n in_o as_o good_a a_o condition_n for_o reputation_n and_o esteem_n with_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o nation_n as_o d._n hackwell_n can_v pretend_v too_o and_o will_v not_o have_v refuse_v a_o encounter_n with_o he_o upon_o any_o argument_n either_o at_o the_o sharp_a or_o at_o the_o smooth_a as_o the_o pamphlete_a word_n it_o i_o be_o sorry_a to_o have_v say_v thus_o much_o but_o the_o indignity_n of_o the_o provocation_n have_v enforce_v i_o to_o it_o for_o which_o d._n hackwell_v friend_n be_v to_o thank_v m._n sandâ—rson_n oâ—_n condemn_v himself_o in_o publish_v those_o passage_n in_o cold_a blout_n five_o and_o twenty_o year_n after_o they_o be_v write_v which_o escape_v the_o doctor_n in_o his_o heat_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v my_o three_o great_a name_n those_o magni_fw-la nominis_fw-la umbras_fw-la in_o the_o poet_n language_n with_o a_o tria_fw-la sunt_fw-la omne_fw-la not_o look_v for_o a_o tria_fw-la sequunâ—ur_fw-la tria_fw-la though_o the_o squire_n shall_v once_o again_o play_v the_o school_n boy_n and_o rather_o fall_v upon_o small_a game_n than_o none_o at_o all_o but_o the_o pamphleter_n will_v not_o leave_v the_o respondent_fw-la so_o the_o lord_n primate_n in_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o honourable_a friend_n have_v accuse_v he_o of_o sophistry_n and_o the_o pamphleter_n be_v resolve_v to_o make_v good_a the_o charge_n assure_v we_o that_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o divers_a he_o make_v it_o good_a throughout_o his_o book_n 18._o and_o divers_a they_o may_v be_v though_o they_o be_v but_o two_o squire_n sanderson_n and_o d._n bernard_n which_o be_v so_o many_o so_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o will_v find_v as_o much_o work_n for_o a_o observator_fw-la as_o he_o say_v my_o history_n will_v afford_v he_o never_o be_v lily_n head_n so_o break_v as_o it_o be_v by_o this_o squire_n who_o be_v so_o far_o from_o keep_v the_o rule_n of_o grammar_n that_o he_o have_v forget_v his_o very_a accidence_n he_o will_v not_o else_o give_v we_o two_o adjective_n viz._n which_o and_o many_o which_o he_o know_v can_v stand_v by_o themselves_o without_o another_o word_n to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o for_o show_v of_o their_o sense_n or_o signification_n substantive_n i_o be_o sure_a there_o be_v none_o to_o own_v they_o and_o therefore_o we_o must_v take_v his_o meaning_n by_o his_o gape_a only_o which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o wide_a enough_o to_o speak_v out_o do_v import_n thus_o much_o that_o the_o error_n in_o the_o book_n call_v respondent_fw-la petrus_n be_v so_o great_a and_o many_o that_o they_o will_v find_v as_o much_o work_n for_o a_o observator_fw-la as_o the_o pamphleteer_n history_n it_o seem_v that_o the_o respondent_fw-la helper_n be_v many_o in_o number_n for_o he_o call_v they_o by_o the_o name_n of_o his_o numerous_a helper_n and_o all_o of_o they_o as_o subject_v unto_o error_n as_o the_o squire_n himself_o each_o of_o they_o have_v commit_v one_o mistake_n at_o the_o least_o which_o will_v afford_v as_o much_o matter_n for_o a_o observator_fw-la as_o the_o history_n do_v what_o work_v the_o history_n have_v find_v for_o a_o observator_fw-la have_v be_v see_v by_o this_o time_n and_o if_o therâ—_n 〈◊〉_d so_o many_o in_o the_o book_n call_v respondet_fw-la petrus_n as_o he_o 〈◊〉_d there_o be_v why_o have_v not_o he_o or_o d_o bernard_n present_v they_o to_o the_o view_n of_o the_o world_n in_o so_o long_a a_o time_n but_o yet_o wâ—ll_n fare_v the_o author_n for_o his_o wonderful_a chaâ—ity_n who_o though_o he_o meet_v with_o many_o error_n and_o mistake_n throughout_o the_o book_n for_o such_o helper_n on_o yet_o be_v please_v to_o satisfy_v himself_o with_o instance_v in_o one_o but_o such_o a_o one_o in_o such_o greâ—t_a character_n that_o he_o who_o ride_v post_n the_o squire_n be_v always_o in_o 〈…〉_z may_v read_v it_o without_o stop_v 18._o partur_fw-la montes_fw-la you_o have_v show_v we_o the_o mountain_n gentle_a sir_n but_o pray_v you_o where_o be_v the_o mouse_n marry_o say_v he_o we_o find_v it_o pag._n 63._o where_o he_o repâ—â—ing_v a_o quotation_n of_o thâ—_n lord_n primate_n in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o letter_n to_o d._n twisse_n â—orrâ—wed_v from_o gregory_n the_o great_a he_o have_v blind_o mistake_v the_o copulative_a and_o for_o the_o disjunctive_a or_o 19_o have_v it_o be_v so_o a_o man_n of_o any_o ordinary_a candour_n will_v have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o a_o error_n rather_o of_o the_o press_n then_o the_o pen._n bâ—t_v the_o squire_n who_o have_v a_o quick_a sight_n quam_fw-la aut_fw-la â—qâ—ila_fw-la 〈◊〉_d serpens_fw-la epidaurius_n in_o the_o poet_n language_n have_v in_o this_o show_v himself_o more_o blind_a than_o he_o make_v the_o respondent_fw-la for_o in_o pag._n 63._o which_o the_o pamphleter_n cite_v we_o find_v the_o whole_a passage_n to_o be_v thus_o viz._n the_o next_o authority_n be_v take_v from_o gregâ—ry_n the_o greâ—t_n who_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o preacher_n of_o antichrist_n qui_fw-la veniens_fw-la diem_fw-la dominicum_fw-la &_o sabbatum_fw-la ab_fw-la omni_fw-la opere_fw-la faciet_fw-la custodiri_fw-la who_o at_o his_o come_n shall_v cause_v both_o the_o lord_n day_n and_o the_o sabbath_n to_o be_v keep_v or_o celebrate_v without_o do_v any_o manner_n of_o work_n now_o let_v the_o sâ—uireâ—who_a â—who_z can_v see_v further_o into_o a_o millstone_n 5._o then_o the_o râ—spondent_fw-la and_o his_o helper_n be_v affirm_v to_o do_v resolve_v i_o when_o he_o next_o set_v out_o whether_o the_o word_n &_o in_o s._n gâ—egory_n be_v turn_v into_o or_o by_o the_o râ—spondent_fw-la and_o if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v not_o what_o be_v become_v of_o that_o mistake_v so_o gross_a and_o write_v in_o such_o greâ—t_a character_n that_o any_o one_o who_o ride_v post_n may_v read_v it_o our_o squiâ—e_n for_o this_o deserve_v the_o spur_n and_o to_o be_v make_v a_o knight_n of_o the_o advice_n than_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o offence_n require_v what_o follow_v upon_o this_o appeal_n we_o be_v inform_v by_o both_o our_o author_n in_o the_o relate_n of_o which_o story_n from_o the_o first_o to_o the_o last_o m._n sâ—nâ—â—rson_n have_v deal_v more_o ingenuous_o than_o the_o 〈…〉_z for_o fiâ—â—t_a m._n saâ—dersâ—n_o tell_v we_o that_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o discontents_n which_o increase_v at_o oxon_n an._n 1631._o arise_v from_o tâ—is_n â—iz_fw-fr many_o 〈◊〉_d that_o the_o renovation_n reduce_v 〈…〉_z time_n be_v now_o no_o less_o than_o innovation_n 〈…〉_z in_o their_o pulpit_n and_o 〈◊〉_d but_o m._n fulâ—er_n according_a to_o his_o wont_a manner_n of_o report_v all_o thing_n favourable_o for_o the_o puritan_n party_n will_v have_v the_o occasion_n to_o